Rajput: Difference between revisions

From Bharatpedia, an open encyclopedia
(Undo revision 309883 by WikiDwarf (talk))
Tags: Undo Reverted
m (Removing protection template from an unprotected page)
 
(9 intermediate revisions by 5 users not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
'''Rajput''' is an untouchable group from Indian Subcontinent.
{{short description|Social community of South Asia}}
{{For|the 1982 film|Rajput (film)}}


Rajput word came in existence in 1300AD. They are considered to be untouchables even to this day and classified under schedueled caste (SC). It is common to find most of them serving their [[Jat]] and [[Ahir]] landlords.  In current days [[Rajasthan]] , [[Madhya Pradesh]], [[Punjab (India)|Punjab]], [[Haryana]], [[Gujarat]], [[Uttar Pradesh]], [[Bihar]], [[Uttrakhand]] and [[Himachal Pradesh]] are home to most of the Rajputs. From those princely states, 121 were [[Salute states]] in which Rajputs ruled 81 of them at the time of India's independence. The Rajputs were classified as a [[martial race]] by the [[United Kingdom|British]] colonial government and recruited for the military establishment during the subcontinent's colonial period. "Martial Race" was a designation created by officials of [[British India]] to describe "races" ([[peoples]]) that were thought to be naturally warlike and [[aggressive]] in [[battle]], and to possess qualities like [[courage]], [[loyalty]], [[self sufficiency]], [[physical strength]], [[resilience]], [[Neatness and tidiness|orderliness]], the ability to work hard for long periods of time, fighting [[Psychological resilience|tenacity]] and [[military strategy]]. The British recruited heavily from these Martial Races for service in the [[colonial army]].<ref>''Glossary of the tribes and castes of the Punjab and [[NWFP]], H A Rose''</ref>
{{EngvarB|date=November 2021}}
[[Image:Prithvi Raj Chauhan (Edited).JPG|thumb|300px|Statue of [[Prithvi Raj Chauhan]] at Ajmer]]
{{Use dmy dates|date=November 2021}}
[[Image:RajaRaviVarma MaharanaPratap.jpg|thumb|right|[[Maharana Pratap]], a Sixteenth century Rajput ruler. Pratap was a great warrior; [[Mughal Empire|Mughal]] emperor [[Akbar]] campagined extensively against Pratap.But Pratap ultimately regained control of all of [[Mewar]] (excluding the fort of [[Chittor]] which was lost to [[Akbar]] in 1568 CE after a firce battle and [[Jauhar]]).]]
{{Infobox caste
| region          = [[Rajasthan]], [[Haryana]], [[Gujarat]], [[Uttar Pradesh]], [[Punjab, India|Eastern Punjab]], [[Punjab, Pakistan|Western Punjab]], [[Himachal Pradesh]], [[Uttarakhand]], [[Jammu and Kashmir (union territory)|Jammu and Kashmir]], [[Azad Kashmir]], [[Bihar]], [[Jharkhand]], [[Madhya Pradesh]], [[Maharashtra]],<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=78rfCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA217 |page=217 |title=Rise of the Plebeians?: The Changing Face of the Indian Legislative Assemblies (Exploring the Political in South Asia) |editor1=Christophe Jaffrelot |editor2=Sanjay Kumar |author=Rajendra Vora |publisher=Routledge India |year=2009 |isbn=9781136516627 |quote=[In Maharashtra]The Lingayats, the Gujjars and the Rajputs are three other important castes which belong to the intermediate category. The lingayats who hail from north Karnataka are found primarily in south Maharashtra and Marthwada while Gujjars and Rajputs who migrated centuries ago from north India have settled in north Maharashtra districts.}}</ref> and [[Sindh]]
| languages        = [[Hindustani language|Hindustani]] ([[Hindi]]-[[Urdu]], [[Haryanvi]], [[Bundeli language|Bundeli]], [[Chhattisgarhi language|Chhattisgarhi]]), [[Rajasthani language|Rajasthani]], ([[Marwari language|Marwari]], [[Mewari language|Mewari]]), [[Bihari languages|Bihari]] ([[Bhojpuri language|Bhojpuri]],<ref>{{cite web |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TcvjAAAAMAAJ&q=bhojpuri+language+rajput |title=Folk-lore, Volume 21 |access-date=9 April 2017 |pages=79 |year=1980}}</ref> [[Maithili language|Maithili]]<ref>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gZDXAAAAMAAJ&q=Maithila |title=Samaskaras in Indian Tradition and Culture |access-date=4 March 2017 |pages=195 |isbn=9788175411401 |last1=Roy |first1=Ramashray |date=1 January 2003}}</ref>), [[Gujarati language|Gujarati]], [[Sindhi language|Sindhi]], [[Punjabi language|Punjabi]], [[Marathi language|Marathi]], [[Western Pahari language|Pahari]] ([[Dogri language|Dogri]])
| religions        = [[Hinduism]], [[Islam]] and [[Sikhism]]<ref>{{cite book |last1=Cohen |first1=Stephen Philip |title=The idea of Pakistan |date=2006 |publisher=Brookings Institution Press |location=Washington, D.C. |isbn=978-0815715030 |pages=35–36 |edition=Rev. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=42XRDAAAQBAJ&q=pakistan+RAJPUT+tribe+conversion&pg=PP1 |access-date=18 July 2017}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Lieven |first1=Anatol |title=Pakistan a hard country |date=2011 |publisher=PublicAffairs |location=New York |isbn=9781610390231 |edition=1st |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=exBKSo-Pf6cC&q=pakistan+punjab+rajput+feudal&pg=PT6 |access-date=18 July 2017}}</ref>
| image            =
| caption          =
|country=[[India]] and [[Pakistan]]
| classification  = [[Forward caste]]<br>(except in [[Karnataka]])
}}


== Origins ==
'''Rajput''' (from {{Lang-sa|राजपुत्र}} ''rājaputra'' meaning "son of a king"), also called '''Thakur,'''<ref>
{{main|Origin of Rajputs}}
*{{Cite book|title=Communities, Segments, Synonyms, Surnames and Titles|author=[[Kumar Suresh Singh]]|publisher=Anthropological Survey of India|page=1706|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bfAMAQAAMAAJ&dq=Rajput+thakur+synonymous&pg=PA1706|year=1996|isbn=978-0-19-563357-3 }}
Asopa informs us this observation after understanding meaning of word Rajputra or Rajput from many ancient texts:
*{{Cite book|title=Theft of an Idol|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Q55rb_-NnugC&q=Rajput+is+used+interchangeably+with+Rajput+&pg=PA151|publisher=Princeton University Press|page=151|isbn=9780691026503|author=Paul R. Brass|year=1997}}</ref> is a large multi-component cluster of castes, kin bodies, and local groups, sharing social status and ideology of genealogical descent originating from the [[Indian subcontinent]]. The term Rajput covers various [[patrilineal]] clans historically associated with [[warrior]]hood: several clans claim Rajput status, although not all claims are universally accepted. According to modern scholars, almost all Rajput clans originated from peasant or pastoral communities.


{{quote|"Rajput is a corrupt form of the Vedic word Rajputra. It occurs in Rigveda, Yajurvedic Kaphak Samhita, and Aitareya Bramana of the Rigveda as a synonym for Râjanya. ...In Mahabharata also the word Rajputra has been used in the sense of nobles and chiefs, as well as ordinary Kshatriyas. The literal meaning of Kshatriya again is the son of a Kshatra. ... So the primary meaning of Rajanya and Kshatriya is the same and Rajputra is used for either of the two words though its meaning becomes distinct as we proceed on the long road of time... As pointed out by G.H. Ojha in Rajputane ka Itihasa Vol. I, Rajputras have been referred to in Kautilya’s Arthasastra, Kalidasa’s Malvikagnimitra, Asvaghosha’s Saundarananda and Banabhatta’s Harshacharita and Kadambari. The word has been used with different connotations by these authors. In Kautilya’s work it implies sons of the king while by Kalidasa and Asvaghosha it is used for nobles. Banabhatta in the first work uses it in the sense of nobles and in the latter work as sons of the nobles”}} <ref>J.N. Asopa, Origin of the Rajputs, Delhi, 1976, pp.4-5</ref><ref>a History of Rajasthan rima hooja pg-271</ref>
Over time, the Rajputs emerged as a social class comprising people from a variety of ethnic and geographical backgrounds. From 12th to 16th centuries, the membership of this class became largely hereditary, although new claims to Rajput status continued to be made in the later centuries. Several [[List of Rajput dynasties and states|Rajput-ruled kingdoms]] played a significant role in many regions of central and [[North India|northern India]] from seventh century onwards.
The Rajput were the traditional royal warrior elite and landowning caste of Northern India, organised by into clans with a ruling chief. Rajput is a modern form from the ancient term ''"Rajputra"''<ref>''Naga cults and traditions in the western Himalaya'' by Omacanda Hāṇḍā, Published by Indus Publishing, 2004 p77</ref> <ref>''Medieval India, Culture and Thought'' by M. L. Bhagi, Published by Indian Publications, 1965, p20</ref> <ref>''Rajasthan Directory & Who's who'' by Sukhvir Singh Gahlot, Published by Hindi Sahitya Mandir, 1982 p67</ref> which means son of a king. Rajputra is mentioned in different Vedas as a synonym for ''Rajanya'' used to refer to one who is a scion of a royal ruler. Many different authors throughout history have defined it in different terms; [[Kautilya]] used it to signify a prince, whilst [[Kalidasa]] and ''Asvaghosh'' used it as a term for [[nobles]]. It indicates that in ancient India, a distinction existed between ordinary Kshatriyas and the Rajputra, the latter being a social categoryof royalty. Gradually over the decline of the Rajputra fortunes, the two terms become interchangeable. Since the 8th century CE, Rajput has become a known [[caste]]<ref>''Rajasthan''
by Kumar Suresh Singh, B. K. Lavania, Dipak Kumar Samanta, S. K. Mandal, N. N. Vyas, Anthropological Survey of India, Anthropological Survey of India, Published by Popular Prakashan, 1998, p785</ref> denoting [[Kshatriya]] princes of royal descent.<ref>''A Brief Survey of the History of Mewar'' by Lala Kanhaiya Lal Varma, Published by College Book Depot, 1933, p13</ref>


{{cquote|''Rajput - Brave, Patriot, Casteist, and Bold are the four characteristics most frequently assigned to the Rajput who in strict terms are called Kshatriya....''|30px|30px|Social Forces<ref>''Social Forces'' by Howard Washington Odum, Southern Sociological Society (U.S.), JSTOR (Organization), University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill Dept. of Sociology, Project Muse, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill Institute for Research in Social Science
The Rajput population and the former Rajput states are found in northern, western, central and eastern India as well as southern and eastern Pakistan. These areas include [[Rajasthan]], [[Haryana]], [[Gujarat]], [[Punjab, India|Eastern Punjab]], [[Punjab, Pakistan|Western Punjab]], [[Uttar Pradesh]], [[Himachal Pradesh]], [[Jammu region|Jammu]], [[Uttarakhand]], [[Bihar]], [[Madhya Pradesh]] and [[Sindh]].
Published by University of North Carolina Press, 1967, p46</ref>}}


Familial and racial pride is said to be more developed in the Rajput community than any other community.<ref>''Early Medieval Indian Society: A Study in Feudalisation'' by R.S. Sharma, Orient Longman, 2004, p206</ref>
==Origin==


Traditionally, 36 ''royal races'' or Raj-kul, of the Rajputs signified their royal lineage.<ref>''The Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces of India'' by R V Russell, R.B.H. Lai
===Early references===
Published by Asian Educational Services, 1995p412</ref>
The word ''rājaputra'' ({{Lang-sa|राजपुत्र}}; literally "son of a king") finds mention in some ancient [[Hindu]] scriptures like the ''[[Rigveda]]'', ''[[Ramayana]]'' and ''[[Mahabharata]]''.{{sfn|Rima Hooja|2006|p=181}} The word first appears in a sense other than its literal meaning in the 7th century [[Bakshali manuscript]] from [[North-West Frontier Province|NWFP]] in reference to a mercenary soldier, while in the 8th century [[Chachnama]] of [[Sindh]], it is used in the sense of elite horsemen.<ref name=sab>{{cite book|title=The Politics of Marriage in India Gender and Alliance in Rajasthan|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0bSmDwAAQBAJ&dq=Chachnama+rajput&pg=PT22
|isbn=9780199098286|author=Sabita Singh| date=27 May 2019 |publisher=Oxford University Press}}</ref> [[Andre Wink]] notes that the military nobility of Sindh ruler [[Raja Dahir|Dahir]] to which the Chachnama and [[Al-Baladhuri]] refer as ''thakurs'' can be seen as Rajputs in the original sense of the word.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g2m7_R5P2oAC&dq=Chachnama+rajput&pg=PA155|title=Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: Early Medieval and the expansion of Islam|page=155|year=2002|publisher=Brill|isbn=0391041738 }}</ref> In the 12th century ''[[Rajtarangini]]'', it has been used in the sense of a landowner.<ref>{{harvnb|Rima Hooja|2006|page=181–182}}:"In Kalhana’s Rajtarangini (VII.390) the word rajaputra is used in the sense of a landowner, but if it is read with VII, vv.1617 and 1618 of the same book it would be clear that they acclaimed their birth from the 36 clans of the Rajputs.</ref>


The term Rajputra was even used by medieval emperor [[Harsha]]vardhan (606-648 AD) of Kannauj.<ref>''Encyclopaedia of Indian Events and Dates'' by Satya Bikash Bhattacherje, Sterling Publ. 1995, p12</ref>  
===Scholars' views===
The origin of the Rajputs has been a much-debated topic among historians. Historian [[Satish Chandra (historian)|Satish Chandra]] states: "Modern historians are more or less agreed that the Rajputs consisted of miscellaneous groups including [[Shudra]] and tribals. Some were Brahmans who took to warfare, and some were from Tribes- indigenous or foreign". Thus, the Rajput community formation was a result of political factors that influenced caste mobility, called [[Sanskritization]] by some scholars and [[Rajputization]] by others.<ref name="Chandra2008">{{cite book |author=Satish Chandra |author-link=Satish Chandra (historian) |title=Social Change and Development in Medieval Indian History |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_XYMAQAAMAAJ |year=2008 |publisher=Har-Anand Publications |quote=M.N.Srinivas who had used the word "Sanskritization" to denote this process, now accepts accepts that he put too much emphasis originally on the movement of groups towards the varna status of Brahmans. Both Srinivas and B.Stein now emphasize not merely the process of Sanskritization, but other factors, such as the position of the dominant peasant and land-owning classes, political power and production system in the process of caste mobility of groups. Srinivas further surmises that the varna model became more popular during British rule. Thus, growing caste rigidity was an indirect effect of British rule. The rise of Rajputs is a classic model of varna mobility in the earlier period. There is a good deal of discussion regarding the origin of Rajputs - whether they were Kshatriyas of they were drawn from other categories in the population including indigenous tribes. Modern historians are more or less agreed that the Rajputs consisted of miscellaneous groups including Shudra and tribals. Some were Brahmans who took to warfare, and some were from Tribes- indigenous of foreign.|pages=43–44|isbn=9788124113868 }}</ref>{{sfn|Reena Dube|Rashmi Dube Bhatnagar|2012|p=59}} Modern scholars agree that nearly all Rajputs clans originated from peasant or pastoral communities.<ref name="EV2012">{{harvnb|Eugenia Vanina|2012|p=140}}: "Regarding the initial stages of this history and the origin of the Rajput feudal elite, modern research shows that its claims to direct blood links with epic heroes and ancient kshatriyas in general has no historic substantiation. No adequate number of the successors of these epically acclaimed warriors could have been available by the period of seventh-eights centuries AD when the first references to the Rajput clans and their chieftains were made. [...] almost all Rajput clans originated from the semi-nomadic pastoralists of the Indian north and north-west."</ref><ref name="Lorenzen1995">{{cite book |editor=David N. Lorenzen |editor-link=David N. Lorenzen |author=Daniel Gold |title=Bhakti Religion in North India: Community Identity and Political Action |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rpSxJg_ehnIC&pg=PA122 |date=1 January 1995 |publisher=State University of New York Press |isbn=978-0-7914-2025-6 |pages=122 |quote=Paid employment in military service as Dirk H. A. Kolff has recently demonstrated, was an important means of livelihood for the peasants of certain areas of late medieval north India... In earlier centuries, says Kolff, "Rajput" was a more ascriptive term, referring to all kinds of Hindus who lived the life of the adventuring warrior, of whom most were of peasant origins.}}</ref><ref name="Kling1993">{{cite book |author=Doris Marion Kling |title=The Emergence of Jaipur State: Rajput Response to Mughal Rule, 1562–1743 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gGBuAAAAMAAJ |year=1993 |page=30 |publisher=University of Pennsylvania |quote=Rajput: Pastoral, mobile warrior groups who achieved landed status in the medieval period claimed to be Kshatriyas and called themselves Rajputs.}}</ref><ref name="Wink1991">{{cite book |author=André Wink|author-link=Andre Wink|title=Al-Hind the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: The Slave Kings and the Islamic Conquest : 11Th-13th Centuries |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=75FlxDhZWpwC&pg=PA171 |year=1991 |publisher=[[Brill Publishers|BRILL]] |isbn=90-04-10236-1 |pages=171 |quote=...and it is very probable that the other fire-born Rajput clans like the Caulukyas, Paramaras, Cahamanas, as well as the Tomaras and others who in the eighth and ninth centuries were subordinate to the Gurjara-Pratiharas, were of similar pastoral origin, that is, that they originally belonged to the mobile, nomadic groups...}}</ref><ref name="Eaton87">{{harvnb|Richard Eaton|2019|loc=[https://books.google.com/books?id=aIF6DwAAQBAJ&pg=PP87]|p=87|ps=In Gujarat, as in Rajasthan, genealogy proved essential for making such claims. To this end, local bards composed ballads or chronicles that presented their patrons as idea warriors who protected Brahmins, cows and vassals, as opposed to the livestock herding chieftains that they actually were, or had once been. As people, who created and preserved the genealogies, local bards therefore played critical roles in brokering for their clients socio-cultural transitions to a claimed Rajput status. A similar thing was happening in the Thar desert region, where from the fourteenth century onwards mobile pastoral groups gradually evolved into landed, sedentary and agrarian clans. Once again, it was bards and poets, patronized by little kings, who transformed a clan's ancestors from celebrated cattle-herders or cattle-rustlers to celebrated protectors of cattle-herding communities. The difference was subtle but critical, since such revised narratives retained an echo of a pastoral nomadic past while repositioning a clan's dynastic founder from pastoralist to non-pastoralist. The term 'Rajput', in short, had become a prestigious title available for adoption by upwardly mobile clan in the process of becoming sedentary. By one mechanism or another, a process of 'Rajputization' occurred in new states that emerged from the turmoil following Timur's invasion in 1398, especially in Gujarat, Malwa and Rajasthan.}}</ref>


During the rule of the British, Lieutenant Colonel James Tod visited Rajasthan and attempted to write a definitive list of the 36 Rajput tribes. However, everyone that he spoke to gave him varying lists of tribes. It can thus be concluded that a tribe that had furnished warriors or was politically dominant in a particular region can justly call itself a Rajput tribe.<ref>''The Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces of India'' by R V Russell, R.B.H. Lai, Asian Educational Services, 1995, p414</ref>
[[Alf Hiltebeitel]] discusses three theories by Raj era and early writers for Rajput origin and gives the reasons as to why these theories are dismissed by modern research. [[British India|British colonial-era]] writers characterised Rajputs as descendants of the foreign invaders such as the [[Scythians]] or the [[Huna people|Hunas]], and believed that the [[Agnikula]] myth was invented to conceal their foreign origin.{{sfn|Alf Hiltebeitel|1999|pp=439–440}} According to this theory, the Rajputs originated when these invaders were assimilated into the [[Kshatriya]] category during the 6th or 7th century, following the collapse of the [[Gupta Empire]].{{sfn|Bhrigupati Singh|2015|p=38}}{{sfn|Pradeep Barua|2005|p=24}} While many of these colonial writers propagated this foreign-origin theory in order to legitimise the colonial rule, the theory was also supported by some Indian scholars, such as [[D. R. Bhandarkar]].{{sfn|Alf Hiltebeitel|1999|pp=439–440}} The second theory was promulgated by [[Chintaman Vinayak Vaidya|C.V. Vaidya]] who believed in the [[Indo-Aryan migrations#"Aryan invasion"|Aryan invasion theory]] and that the entire 9th-10th century Indian populace was composed of only one race - the Aryans who had not yet mixed with the Shudras or [[Dravidian peoples|Dravidians]]. [[Nationalism|Nationalist]] historians Vaidya and R.B. Singh write that the Rajputs had originated from the [[Vedic Aryan]] Kshatriyas of the epics - [[Ramayana]] and [[Mahabharata]]. Vaidya bases this theory on certain attributes - such as bravery and "physical strength" of [[Draupadi]] and [[Kausalya]] and the bravery of the Rajputs. However, Hiltebeitel says that such "affinities do not point to an unbroken continuity between an ancient epic period" in the Vedic period (3500 BCE - 3000 BCE according to Vaidya) and the "great Rajput tradition" that started in sixteenth-century Rajasthan instead "raise the question of similarities between the epics' allusions to Vedic Vratya warbands and earlier medieval low status Rajput clans". Hiltebeitel concludes that such attempts to trace Rajputs from epic and Vedic sources are "unconvincing"{{sfn|Alf Hiltebeitel|1999|pp=440–441}} and cites [[Nancy MacLean]] and B.D. Chattopadhyaya to label Vaidya's historiography on Rajputs as "often hopeless".{{sfn|Alf Hiltebeitel|1999|pp=3}} A third group of historians, which includes Jai Narayan Asopa, theorised that the Rajputs were [[Brahmin]]s who became rulers. However, such "one track arguments" and "contrived evidence" such as shape of the head, cultural stereotypes, etc. are dismissed by Hiltebeitel who refers to such claims and Asopa's epic references as "far-fetched" or "unintelligible".{{sfn|Alf Hiltebeitel|1999|pp=441–442}}
== राजपूत जातियो की सूची ==
{|class="wikitable sortable"
! क्रमांक !! नाम !! गोत्र !! वंश !! स्थान और जिला
|-
|1 || सूर्यवंशी,अर्कवंशी || कश्यप || सूर्य || उत्तर प्रदेश, हरियाणा, पंजाब,महाराष्ट्र, उत्तरांचल, दक्षिण भारत,
|-
|2 || कलहश || आग्निश || कलहशवंशी, सूर्यवंशी || प्राचीन राजपूताना और बस्ती बलिया उत्तर प्रदेश, राजस्थान
|-
|3 || गुहिलवन्शी सिसोदिया || बैजपायन्, काश्यप || सूर्य || महाराणा उदयपुर स्टेट
|-
|4||कछवाहा||मानव्य्||सूर्य||महाराजा जयपुर और ग्वालियर राज्य
|-
|5||राठोड||कश्यप,||सूर्य||जोधपुर बीकानेर और पूर्व और मालवा
|-
|6||सोमवंशी||अत्रैय||चन्द||प्रतापगढ और जिला हरदोई
|-
|7||यदुवंशी||अत्रैय||चन्द||राजकरौली राजपूताने में
|-
|8||भाटी||अत्रय||जादौन||महारजा ज���सलमेर राजपूताना
|-
|9||जाडेचा||अत्रय||यदुवंशी||महाराजा कच्छ भुज
|-
|10||जादवा||अत्रय||जादौन शाखा||अवा. कोटला ऊमरगढ आगरा
|-
|11||तन्वर||व्याघ्र||चन्द||पाटन के राव तंवरघार जिला ग्वालियर
|-
|12||कटियार||व्याघ्र||तोंवर||धरमपुर का राज और हरदोई
|-
|13||पालीवार||व्याघ्र||तोंवर||गोरखपुर
|-
|14||परिहार||कौशल्य||सूर्य||मंडोर (जोधपुर) एवं मध्यप्रदेश
|-
|15||तखी||कौशल्य||सूर्य, परिहार||पंजाब कांगडा जालंधर जम्मू में
|-
|16||पंवार||वशिष्ठ||सूर्य||मालवा मेवाड धौलपुर पूर्व मे बलिया
|-
|17||सोलंकी||भारद्वाज||चन्द्र||राजपूताना मालवा सोरों जिला एटा
|-
|18||चौहान||वत्स||सूर्य||राजपूताना पूर्व और सर्वत्र
|-
|19|| बिष्ट ||भारद्वाज ||सूर्यवंशी||प्राचीन में राजपूताना, यू.पी.  
|-
|20||गुहिलवन्शी गहलोत||बैजपायण||सूर्य||मथुरा कानपुर और पूर्वी जिले
|-
|21||हाडा||वत्स||चौहान||कोटा बूंदी और हाडौती देश
|-
|22||खींची||वत्स||चौहान||खींचीवाडा मालवा ग्वालियर
|-
|23||भदौरिया||वत्स||अग्निवंश||नौगंवां पारना आगरा इटावा गालियर भिन्ड और भदावर स्टेट
|-
|24||देवडा||वत्स||चौहान||राजपूताना सिरोही राज
|-
|25||शम्भरी||वत्स||चौहान||नीमराणा रानी का रायपुर पंजाब
|-
|26||बच्छगोत्री||वत्स||चौहान||प्रतापगढ सुल्तानपुर
|-
|27||राजकुमार||वत्स||चौहान||दियरा कुडवार फ़तेहपुर जिला
|-
|28||पवैया||वत्स||चौहान||ग्वालियर
|-
|29||गौर, गौड||भारद्वाज||सूर्य||शिवगढ रायबरेली कानपुर लखनऊ
|-
|30||वैस||भारद्वाज||चन्द्र||उन्नाव रायबरेली मैनपुरी पूर्व में
|-
|31||गेहरवार||कश्यप||सूर्य||माडा हरदोई उन्नाव बांदा पूर्व
|-
|32||सेंगर||गौतम||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||जगम्बनपुर भरेह इटावा जालौन
|-
|33||कनपुरिया||भारद्वाज||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||पूर्व में राजाअवध के जिलों में हैं
|-
|34||बिसैन||वत्स||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||गोरखपुर बलिया सलेमपुर देवरिया गोंडा प्रतापगढ में हैं
|-
|35||निकुम्भ||वशिष्ठ||सूर्य||गोरखपुर आजमगढ हरदोई जौनपुर
|-
|36||सिरसेत||भारद्वाज||सूर्य||गाजीपुर बस्ती गोरखपुर
|-
|37||च्चाराणा||दहिया||चन्द||जालोर, सिरोही केर्, घटयालि, साचोर, गढ बावतरा,
|-
|38||कटहरिया||वशिष्ठ या भारद्वाज||सूर्य||बरेली बंदायूं मुरादाबाद शाहजहांपुर
|-
|39||वाच्छिल||अत्रयवच्छिल||चन्द्र||मथुरा बुलन्दशहर शाहजहांपुर
|-
|40||बढगूजर||वशिष्ठ||सूर्य||अनूपशहर एटा अलीगढ मैनपुरी मुरादाबाद हिसार गुडगांव जयपुर
|-
|41|| मकवाना ॥ झाला ||मरीच कश्यप||चन्द्र||धागधरा मेवाड झालावाड कोटा हिनोतिया मालवा
|-
|42||गौतम||गौतम||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||राजा अर्गल फ़तेहपुर
|-
|43||रैकवार||भारद्वाज||सूर्य||बहरायच सीतापुर बाराबंकी
|-
|44||करचुल हैहय||कृष्णात्रेय||चन्द्र||बलिया फ़ैजाबाद अवध
|-
|45||चन्देल||चान्द्रायन||चन्द्रवंशी||गिद्धौर कानपुर फ़र्रुखाबाद बुन्देलखंड पंजाब गुजरात
|-
|46||जनवार||कौशल्य||सोलंकी शाखा||बलरामपुर अवध के जिलों में
|-
|47||बहरेलिया||भारद्वाज||वैस की गोद सिसोदिया||रायबरेली बाराबंकी
|-
|48||दीत्तत||कश्यप||सूर्यवंश की शाखा||उन्नाव बस्ती प्रतापगढ जौनपुर रायबरेली बांदा
|-
|49||सिलार||शौनिक||चन्द्र||सूरत राजपूतानी
|-
|50||सिकरवार||सांकृत||सूर्य||ग्वालियर आगरा और उत्तरप्रदेश में
|-
|51||सुरवार||गर्ग||सूर्य||कठियावाड में
|-
|52||सुर्वैया||वशिष्ठ||यदुवंश||काठियावाड
|-
|53||मौर्य||गौतम||सूर्य||बिहार, उत्तर प्रदेश, राजस्थान
|-
|54||टांक (तत्तक)||शौनिक||नागवंश||मैनपुरी और पंजाब
|-
|55||गुप्त||गार्ग्य||चन्द्र||अब इस वंश का पता नही है
|-
|56||कौशिक||कौशिक||चन्द्र||बलिया आजमगढ गोरखपुर
|-
|57||भृगुवंशी||भार्गव||चन्द्र||वनारस बलिया आजमगढ गोरखपुर
|-
|58||गर्गवंशी||गर्ग||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||नृसिंहपुर सुल्तानपुर, मार्टींनगँज आजमगढ
|-
|59||पडियारिया,||देवल, सांकृतसाम||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||राजपूताना
|-
|60||ननवग||कौशल्य||चन्द्र||जौनपुर जिला
|-
|61||वनाफ़र||पाराशर, कश्यप||चन्द्र||बुन्देलखन्ड बांदा वनारस
|-
|62||जैसवार||कश्यप||यदुवंशी||मिर्जापुर एटा मैनपुरी
|-
|63||नैय्दु||वैक्ला||सूर्य||दक्षिण मद्रास तमिलनाडु अन्ध्र कर्नाटक में
|-
|64||निमवंशी||कश्यप||सूर्य||संयुक्त प्रांत
|-
|65||वैनवंशी||वैन्य||सोमवंशी||मिर्जापुर
|-
|66||दाहिमा||गार्गेय||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||काठियावाड राजपूताना
|-
|67||पुण्डीर||कपिल||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||पंजाब गुजरात रींवा यू.पी.
|-
|68||तुलवा||आत्रेय||चन्द्र||राजाविजयनगर
|-
|69||कटोच||कश्यप||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||राजानादौन कोटकांगडा
|-
|70||चावडा, पंवार, चोहान, वर्तमान कुमावत||वशिष्ठ||पंवार की शाखा||मलवा रतलाम उज्जैन गुजरात मेवाड
|-
|71||अहवन||वशिष्ठ||चावडा, कुमावत||खेरी हरदोई सीतापुर बारांबंकी
|-
|72||डौडिया||वशिष्ठ||चौहान शाखा||गुजरात मेवाड  बुलंदशहर मुरादाबाद बांदा गल्वा पंजाब
|-
|73||गोहिल||बैजबापेण||गहलोत शाखा||काठियावाड
|-
|74||बुन्देला||कश्यप||गहरवारशाखा||बुन्देलखंड के रजवाडे
|-
|75||काठी||कश्यप||गहरवारशाखा||काठियावाड झांसी बांदा
|-
|76||जोहिया||पाराशर||चन्द्र||पंजाब देश मे
|-
|77||गढावंशी||कांवायन||चन्द्र||गढावाडी के लिंगपट्टम में
|-
|78||मौखरी||अत्रय||चन्द्र||प्राचीन राजवंश था
|-
|79||लिच्छिवी||कश्यप||सूर्य||प्राचीन राजवंश था
|-
|80||बाकाटक||विष्णुवर्धन||सूर्य||अब पता नहीं चलता है
|-
|81||पाल||कश्यप||सूर्य||यह वंश सम्पूर्ण भारत में बिखर गया है
|-
|82||सैन||अत्रय||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||यह वंश भी भारत में बिखर गया है
|-
|83||कदम्ब||मान्डग्य||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||दक्षिण महाराष्ट्र मे हैं
|-
|84||पोलच||भारद्वाज||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||दक्षिण में मराठा के पास में है
|-
|85||बाणवंश||कश्यप||असुरवंश||श्री लंका और दक्षिण भारत में, कैन्या जावा में
|-
|86||काकुतीय||भारद्वाज||चन्द्र, प्राचीन सूर्य था||अब पता नही मिलता है
|-
|87||सुणग वंश||भारद्वाज||चन्द्र, पाचीन सूर्य था||अब पता नही मिलता है
|-
|88||दहिया||कश्यप||राठौड शाखा||मारवाड में जोधपुर
|-
|89||जेठवा||कश्यप||हनुमानवंशी||राजधूमली काठियावाड
|-
|90||मोहिल||वत्स||चौहान शाखा||महाराष्ट्र मे है
|-
|91||बल्ला||भारद्वाज||सूर्य||काठियावाड मे मिलते हैं
|-
|92||डाबी||वशिष्ठ||यदुवंश||राजस्थान
|-
|93||खरवड||वशिष्ठ||यदुवंश||मेवाड उदयपुर
|-
|94||सुकेत||भारद्वाज||गौड की शाखा||पंजाब में पहाडी राजा
|-
|95||पांड्य||अत्रय||चन्द||अब इस वंश का पता नहीं
|-
|96||पठानिया||पाराशर||वनाफ़रशाखा||पठानकोट राजा पंजाब
|-
|97||बमटेला||शांडल्य||विसेन शाखा||हरदोई फ़र्रुखाबाद
|-
|98||बारहगैया||वत्स||चौहान||गाजीपुर
|-
|99||भैंसोलिया||वत्स||चौहान||भैंसोल गाग सुल्तानपुर
|-
|100||चन्दोसिया||भारद्वाज||वैस||सुल्तानपुर
|-
|101||चौपटखम्ब||कश्यप||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||जौनपुर
|-
|102||धाकरे||भारद्वाज (भृगु)||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||आगरा मथुरा मैनपुरी इटावा हरदोई बुलन्दशहर
|-
|103||धन्वस्त||यमदाग्नि||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||जौनपुर आजमगढ वनारस
|-
|104||धेकाहा||कश्यप||पंवार की शाखा||भोजपुर शाहाबाद
|-
|105||दोबर (दोनवर)||वत्स या कश्यप||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||गाजीपुर बलिया आजमगढ गोरखपुर
|-
|106||हरद्वार||भार्गव||चन्द्र शाखा||आजमगढ
|-
|107||जायस||कश्यप||राठौड की शाखा||रायबरेली मथुरा
|-
|108||जरोलिया||व्याघ्रपद||चन्द्र||बुलन्दशहर
|-
|109||जसावत||मानव्य||कछवाह शाखा||मथुरा आगरा
|-
|110||जोतियाना (भुटियाना)||कश्यप||कछवाह शाखा||मुजफ़्फ़रनगर मेरठ
|-
|109||घोडेवाहा||मानव्य||कछवाह शाखा||लुधियाना होशियारपुर जालन्धर
|-
|110||कछनिया||शान्डिल्य||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||अवध के जिलों में
|-
|111||काकन||भृगु||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||गाजीपुर आजमगढ
|-
|112||कासिब||कश्यप||कछवाह शाखा||शाहजहांपुर
|-
|113||किनवार||कश्यप||सेंगर की शाखा||पूर्व बंगाल और बिहार में
|-
|114||बरहिया||गौतम||सेंगर की शाखा||पूर्व बंगाल और बिहार
|-
|115||लौतमिया||भारद्वाज||बढगूजर शाखा||बलिया गाजी पुर शाहाबाद
|-
|116||मौनस||मानव्य||कछवाह शाखा||मिर्जापुर प्रयाग जौनपुर
|-
|117||नगबक||मानव्य||कछवाह शाखा||जौनपुर आजमगढ मिर्जापुर
|-
|118||पलवार||व्याघ्र||सोमवंशी शाखा||आजमगढ फ़ैजाबाद गोरखपुर
|-
|119||रायजादे||पाराशर||चन्द्र की शाखा||पूर्व अवध में
|-
|120||सिंहेल||कश्यप||सूर्य||आजमगढ परगना मोहम्दाबाद
|-
|121||तरकड||कश्यप||दीक्षित शाखा||आगरा मथुरा
|-
|122||तिसहिया||कौशल्य||परिहार||इलाहाबाद परगना हंडिया
|-
|123||तिरोता||कश्यप||तंवर की शाखा||आरा शाहाबाद भोजपुर
|-
|124||उदमतिया||वत्स||ब्रह्मक्षत्रिय||आजमगढ गोरखपुर
|-
|125||भाले||वशिष्ठ||पंवार||अलीगढ
|-
|126||भालेसुल्तान||भारद्वाज||वैस की शाखा||रायबरेली लखनऊ उन्नाव
|-
|127||जैवार||व्याघ्र||तंवर की शाखा||दतिया झांसी बुन्देलखंड
|-
|128||सरगैयां||व्याघ्र||सोमवंश||हमीरपुर बुन्देलखण्ड
|-
|129||किसनातिल||अत्रय||तोमरशाखा||दतिया बुन्देलखंड
|-
|130||टडैया||भारद्वाज||सोलंकीशाखा||झांसी ललितपुर बुन्देलखंड
|-
|131||खंगार||अत्रय||यदुवंश शाखा|| टीकमगढ़  झांसी बुंदेलखंड
|-
|132||पिपरिया||भारद्वाज||गौडों की शाखा||बुन्देलखंड
|-
|133||सिरसवार||अत्रय||चन्द्र शाखा||बुन्देलखंड
|-
|134||खींचर||वत्स||चौहान शाखा||फ़तेहपुर में असौंथड राज्य
|-
|135||खाती||कश्यप||दीक्षित शाखा||बुन्देलखंड,  (राजस्थान में कम संख्या होने के कारण इन्हे बढई गिना जाने लगा)
|-
|136||आहडिया||बैजवापेण||गहलोत||आजमगढ
|-
|137||उदावत||बैजवापेण||गहलोत||आजमगढ
|-
|138||उजैने||वशिष्ठ||पंवार||आरा डुमरिया
|-
|139||अमेठिया||भारद्वाज||गौड||अमेठी लखनऊ सीतापुर
|-
|140||दुर्गवंशी||कश्यप||दीक्षित||राजा जौनपुर राजाबाजार
|-
|141||बिलखरिया||कश्यप||दीक्षित||प्रतापगढ उमरी राजा
|-
|142||डोगरा||कश्यप||सूर्य||कश्मीर राज्य, हिमाचल प्रदेश और बलिया
|-
|143||निर्वाण||वत्स||चौहान||राजपूताना (राजस्थान)
|-
|144||जाटू||व्याघ्र||तोमर||राजस्थान, हिसार पंजाब
|-
|145||नरौनी||मानव्य||कछवाहा||बलिया आरा
|-
|146||भनवग||भारद्वाज||कनपुरिया||जौनपुर
|-
|147||गिदवरिया||वशिष्ठ||पंवार||बिहार मुंगेर भागलपुर
|-
|148||बघेल||कश्यप||सूर्य||रीवा राज्य में बघेलखंड
|-
|149||कटारिया||भारद्वाज||सोलंकी||झांसी मालवा बुन्देलखंड
|-
|150||रजवार||वत्स||चौहान||पूर्व मे बुन्देलखंड
|-
|151||द्वार||व्याघ्र||तोमर||जालौन झांसी हमीरपुर
|-
|152||इन्दौरिया||व्याघ्र||तोमर||आगरा मथुरा बुलन्दशहर
|-
|153||संथवार/सैंथवार-मल्ल (सिंहतवार)||वत्स, कश्यप, दास (गोरखपुर मे), भारद्वाज,...||सूर्य वंश, चन्द्र वंश, नाग वंश (पूर्वज-शाक्य-बौद्ध युगीन प्राचीन क्षत्रिय)|| गोरखपुर, कुशीनगर (प्राचीन राजवंश था)
|-
|154||जांगडा||वत्स||चौहान||बुलन्दशहर पूर्व में झांसी
|-
|155||हैहैय्वन्श्||नारायण्||सूर्य||प्राचीन राज वंश, बलिया
|-
|156||निकुम्भ||बशिस्थ|| सूर्य || जोनपुर, केरक���, अकबपुर
|-
|157||वाणा||कश्यप्||सूर्य||ढांक, तणाजा, वलभिपुर, वणा
|-
|158||राठोड||शान्डिल्य||सूर्य|| सीतामढ़ी (बिहार), हाजीपुर, मारवाड़
|-
|159||छोकर||अत्रय||यदुवंश||अलीगढ मथुरा बुलन्दशहर
|-
|160||सवनेर ||व्याघ्र||सोमवंश-शाखाचन्द्रवंश || म.प्र.(निमाड़)
|-
|161||बिष्ट ||शान्डिल्य||सूर्यवंशी||प्राचीन राजपूताना और यू.पी
|-
|162||देवल||कौशिक||सूर्यवंशी||राजपुताना
|-
|}


== Rajput clans ==
Recent research suggests that the Rajputs came from a variety of ethnic and geographical backgrounds{{sfn|Catherine B. Asher|Cynthia Talbot|2006|p=99}} and various [[Varna (Hinduism)|varnas]].<ref name="Banerjee-Dube-Mayaram-Shail2010"/><ref name="Banerjee-Dube2010"/> Tanuja Kothiyal states: "In the colonial ethnographic accounts rather than referring to Rajputs as having emerged from other communities, [[Bhils]], [[Mer (community)|Mers]], [[Meena|Minas]], [[Gujars]], [[Jats]], [[Raikas]], all lay a claim to a Rajput past from where they claim to have 'fallen'. Historical processes, however, suggest just the opposite".<ref name="Kothiyal2016_265"/>
{{main|Rajput clans}}
Rajputs regard themselves as being descended from the [[Vedic civilization|vedic]] warrior class known as the [[Kshatriya]]s. To differentiate them from ordinary Kshatriyas the word Rajput was used, which literally means "son of a King."


Rajputs belong to one of three great patrilineages (''vanshas''), which are sub-divided into 36 main clans (''kulas''), which in turn divide into numerous branches (''shakhas''), to create the intricate [[Rajput clans|clan system]] of the Rajputs.
The word "rajput" meant 'horse soldier', 'trooper', 'headman of a village' or 'subordinate chief' before the 15th century. Individuals with whom the word "rajput" was associated before the 15th century were considered ''varna–samkara'' ("mixed caste origin") and inferior to Kshatriya. Over time, the term "Rajput" came to denote a hereditary political status, which was not necessarily very high: the term could denote a wide range of rank-holders, from an actual son of a king to the lowest-ranked landholder.{{sfn|Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya|1994|pp=79–80}}<ref name="Mukta1994">{{cite book |author=Parita Mukta |title=Upholding the Common Life: The Community of Mirabai |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DlVuAAAAMAAJ |year=1994 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-563115-9 |page=51 |quote=The term 'Rajput' before the fifteenth century meant 'horse soldier', 'trooper', 'headman of a village' or 'subordinate chief'. Moreover, individuals with whom the word was associated were generally considered to be products of varna–samkara of mixed caste origin, and thus inferior in rank to Kshatriyas.}}</ref>{{sfn|Satish Chandra|1982|p=92}}{{sfn|Norman Ziegler|1976|p=141|ps=:...individuals or groups with which the word was associated were generally considered to owe their origin to miscegenation or varna-samkara ("the mixing of castes") and were thus inferior in rank to Ksatriyas. [...] What I perceive from the above data is a rather widespread change in the subjective perception and the attribution of rank to groups and individuals who emerged in Rajasthan and North India as local chiefs and rulers in the period after the muslim invasions(extending roughly from the thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries). These groups were no longer considered kshatriyas and though they filled roles previously held by kshatriyas and were attributed similar functions of sustaining society and upholding the moral order, they were either groups whose original integrity were seen to have been altered or who had emerged from the lower ranks of the caste system. This change is supported by material from the Rajput chronicles themselves.}}{{sfn|Peabody|2003}}{{sfn|Hastings|2002|p=54|ps=:The Indian historian K. R. Qanungo has pointed out that in " the middle ages ' Rajput ' ordinarily meant a trooper in the service of a chief or a free-lance captain(1960,98); and Dirk Kolff(1990), following both Quango and D.C.Sircar has surely settled the matter with his argument that many Rajput clans came out of pastoralist bands which achieved some degree of landed status in the first half of the second millennium, forming "largely open status groups of clans, lineages, or even families and individuals who achieved statuses as 'horse soldier', 'trooper' or 'headman of village', and pretended to be connected with the family of some king, it became a generic name for this military and landed class(p 71-72) }}


The 36 Rajput clans are first mentioned in Kumarpala Charita of Jayasimha and then in ''[[Prithviraj Raso|Prithvirāj Rāso]]'' of [[Chandbardai]]. The lists include classical clans like Ikshvaku, Soma, and Yadu, well-known Rajput clans such as Bargujar, Parmar, Puwar,Chauhan, Chalukya, Rathore, Parihar, Chandela etc as well as lesser known clans such as Silar (Shilahar), Chapotkat, Tank, etc.
According to scholars, in medieval times "the political units of India were probably ruled most often by men of very low birth" and this "may be equally applicable for many clans of 'Rajputs' in northern India". [[Burton Stein]] explains that this process of allowing rulers, frequently of low social origin, a "clean" rank via social mobility in the [[Varna (Hinduism)|Hindu Varna system]] serves as one of the explanations of the longevity of the unique Indian civilisation.<ref name="Studies1969">{{cite book |author=Association for Asian Studies |title=Social Mobility in the Caste System in India: An Inter Disciplinary Symposium |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PQVuAAAAMAAJ |year=1969 |publisher=Mouton |editor=James Silverberg |page=79|isbn=9783112026250 }}</ref><ref name="Lorenzen2004">{{cite book |editor=[[David N. Lorenzen]]|title=Religious Movements in South Asia, 600–1800 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0cAoAAAAYAAJ |year=2004 |publisher=Oxford University Press |author=[[Burton Stein]]|isbn=978-0-19-566448-5 |page=82 |quote=When the rank of persons was in theory rigorously ascribed according to the purity of the birth-group, the political units of India were probably ruled most often by men of very low birth. This generalization applies to south indian warriors and may be equally applicable for many clans of Rajputs in northern India. The capacity of both ancient and medieval Indian society to ascribe to its actual rulers, frequently men of low social origins, a "clean" or "Kshatriya" rank may afford one of the explanations for the durability and longevity of the unique civilization of India.}}</ref>{{sfn|Reena Dube|Rashmi Dube Bhatnagar|2012|p=257}}


Today, with the aid of inscriptions and copperplates discovered, it is possible to trace the history of the royal clans with considerable certainty. However they were not available in 17-18th century when a number of chronicles (khyats) were compiled, often based on oral tradition. By this time the agni-kunda myth had been expanded to explain the origin of four of the major clans. James Tod wrote his influential book "The Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan" in 1829 and 1832 on the basis of these chronicles. Some of his hypotheses have been used by other authors, even though the texts discovered and read during the 20th century show that Todd's hypotheses are sometimes inaccurate.
The medieval tales on [[Pabuji]] depicting Rajput, [[Charan]], [[Bhil]] and [[Rabari]] warriors fighting side by side as well as other medival and contemporary texts show claims made by [[Nomads of India|Nomadic tribes]] of the Thar desert to a higher rank in the society.<ref>{{cite book|title=Epic Adventures: Heroic Narrative in the Oral Performance|chapter=Deification of South Asian epic Heroes-Methological Implications|editor1=Hendrik Maier|editor2=Jan Jansen|author=Janet Tiwary Kamphorst|page=95|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UJEyHSUy8GMC&pg=PA95}}</ref>


The principle of patrilineage is staunchly adhered to in determining one's place in the system and a strong consciousness of clan and lineage is an essential part of the Rajput character. As the 1911 edition of the [[Encyclopedia Britannica]] states, this tradition of common ancestry permits an indigent Rajput yeoman to consider himself as well-born as any powerful landholder of his clan, and superior to any high official of the professional classes. Authoritative listings of the 36 Rajput clans are to be found in the ''Kumārpāla Charita'' of Jayasimha and the ''[[Prithviraj Raso|Prithvirāj Rāso]]'' of [[Chandbardai]].
Gradually, the term Rajput came to denote a [[social class]], which was formed when the various tribal and [[Nomads of India|nomadic groups]] became landed aristocrats, and transformed into the ruling class.{{sfn|Tanuja Kothiyal|2016|p=8}} These groups assumed the title "Rajput" as part of their claim to higher social positions and ranks.{{sfn|Richard Gabriel Fox|1971|p=16}} The early medieval literature suggests that this newly formed Rajput class comprised people from multiple [[Indian caste system|castes]].{{sfn|Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya|1994|p=60}} Thus, the Rajput identity is not the result of a shared ancestry. Rather, it emerged when different social groups of medieval India sought to legitimise their newly acquired political power by claiming Kshatriya status. These groups started identifying as Rajput at different times, in different ways. Thus, modern scholars summarise that Rajputs were a "group of open status" since the eighth century, mostly illiterate warriors who claimed to be reincarnates of ancient Indian Kshatriyas – a claim that had no historical basis. Moreover, this unfounded Kshatriya status claim showed a sharp contrast to the classical varna of Kshatriyas as depicted in Hindu literature in which Kshatriyas are depicted as an educated and urbanite clan.<ref name="AndreWink2002">{{cite book |author=André Wink|author-link=Andre Wink|title=Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: Early Medieval India and the Expansion of Islam 7Th-11th Centuries |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g2m7_R5P2oAC&pg=PA282 |year=2002 |publisher=BRILL |isbn=0-391-04173-8 |pages=282 |quote=In short, a process of development occurred which after several centuries culminated in the formation of new groups with the identity of 'Rajputs'. The predecessors of the Rajputs, from about the eighth century, rose to politico-military prominence as an open status group or estate of largely illiterate warriors who wished to consider themselves as the reincarnates of the ancient Indian Kshatriyas. The claim of Kshatriyas was, of course, historically completely unfounded. The Rajputs as well as other autochthonous Indian gentry groups who claimed Kshatriya status by way of putative Rajput descent, differed widely from the classical varna of Kshatriyas which, as depicted in literature, was made of aristocratic, urbanite and educated clans...}}</ref>{{sfn|Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya|1994|p=59}}{{sfn|Norman Ziegler|1976|p=150|ps=: Rajputs were, with some exceptions, almost totally illiterate as a caste group}}<ref name="Bendix1998">{{cite book |author=Reinhard Bendix |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=C_j_2nOUIpcC&pg=PA180 |title=Max Weber: An Intellectual Portrait |publisher=Psychology Press |year=1998 |isbn=978-0-415-17453-4 |pages=180– |quote=Eventually the position of the old Kshatriya nobility was undermined not only by the Brahmin priests but also by the rise of a warrior caste in northwest India. Most of the Rajputs were illiterate mercenaries in the service of a king.}}</ref><ref name="Farris2013">{{cite book |author=Sara R. Farris |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nf5AAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA140 |title=Max Weber's Theory of Personality: Individuation, Politics and Orientalism in the Sociology of Religion |date=9 September 2013 |publisher=BRILL |isbn=978-90-04-25409-1 |pages=140– |quote=Weber however explained this downgrading of their status by the fact that they represented a threat to the cultural and intellectual monopoly of the Brahmans, as they[Kshatriyas] were also extremely cultured and educated in the art of administration. In about the eight century the Rajput thus began to perform the functions that had formerly belonged to the Kshatriya, assuming their social and economic position and substituting them as the new warrior class. Ancient illiterate merceneries, the Rajput did not represent a threat to the Brahmininc monopoly and were more inclined to accept the Brahmans' superiority, thus contributing to the so called Hindu restoration.}}</ref> Historian [[Thomas R. Metcalf]] mentions the opinion of Indian scholar [[K. M. Panikkar]] who also considers the famous Rajput dynasties of medieval India to have come from non-Kshatriya castes.<ref name="Metcalf1990">{{cite book|author=Thomas R. Metcalf|title=Modern India: An Interpretive Anthology|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BSNuAAAAMAAJ|year=1990|page=90|publisher=Sterling Publishers|isbn=9788120709003|quote=Since then every known royal family has come from a non - Kshatriya caste, including the famous Rajput dynasties of medieval India . Panikkar also points out that “ the Shudras seem to have produced an unusually large number of royal families even in more recent times"}}</ref>
===The [[Suryavanshi]] lineage===
:Suryavamshi claim descent from [[Surya]]. The [[Sun Dynasty]] is oldest among Kshatriyas. The first person of this dynasty was "Vivaswan," who by the meaning of his name is considered to be "Surya." [[Ikshvaku]] was the first important king of this dynasty. Other important kings were Kakutsth [[Harishchandra]], Sagar, [[Dileepa]], [[Bhagiratha]], [[Raghu]] [[Dashratha]] and [[Rama]]. The poet [[Kalidasa]] wrote the great epic [[Raghuvamsa]] about the dynasty of [[Raghu]] including the great king born in the [[Sun Dynasty]].


:The Rajwar, a cultivating caste of Bihar and Chota nagpur who claim Surajvansi Rajput descent, but is not generally admitted. The Surajvansi are sometimes also called Kaushilya or Kaushal (after Kush), while the chandravansi are called Kaushik. The Kausik(a) rajput tribe is also found in considerable numbers in Ghazipur, Azimgarh and Gorakhpur, claiming descent from Kausik, father of Gadhi, founder of Gadhipur (Ghazipur).
[[Stewart N. Gordon|Stewart Gordon]] writes that during the era of the Mughal empire, [[Hypergamy|hypergamous marriage]] "marrying up", combined with service in the state army was another way a tribal family could "become" Rajput. This process required a change in dress, diet, worship, and other traditions, ending [[widow remarriage]], for example. Such a marriage between someone from a tribal family, and a member of an acknowledged - but possibly poor - Rajput family, would ultimately enable the non-Rajput family to rise to Rajput status. This marriage pattern supports the fact that Rajput was an "open caste category", available to those who served the Mughals.{{sfn|Stewart Gordon|2007|p=16|ps =: Eventually, kinship and marriage restrictions defined this Rajput group as different from other elements in the society of Rajasthan. The hypergamous marriage pattern typical of Rajputs tacitly acknowledged that it was a somewhat open caste category; by successful service in a state army and translating this service into grants and power at the local level, a family might become Rajput. The process required changes in dress, eating patterns, the patronage of local shrines closer to the "great tradition", and an end to widow remarriage. A hypergamous marriage with an acknowledged (but possibly impoverished) Rajput family would follow and with continued success in service the family would indeed become Rajput. All this is well documented in relations between Rajputs and tribals...}}


:suryavansh clans: [[Balla]], [[Bargujar]], [[Gehlot]], [[Haiwaha]], [[Hul]], [[Jhala]], [[Jamwal]], [[Kachwaha]], [[Minhas]], [[Rathor]], [[Senghar]].
Rajput formation continued in the colonial era. Even in the 19th century, anyone from the "village landlord" to the "newly wealthy lower caste [[Shudra]]" could employ Brahmins to retrospectively fabricate a genealogy and within a couple of generations they would gain acceptance as Hindu Rajputs. This process would get mirrored by communities in north India.  This process of origin of the Rajput community resulted in hypergamy as well as [[female infanticide]] that was common in Hindu Rajput clans. Scholars refer to this as "[[Rajputization]]", which, like [[Sanskritization]], was a mode for upward mobility, but it differed from Sanskritization in other attributes, like the method of worship, lifestyle, diet, social interaction, rules for women, and marriage, etc. German historian [[Hermann Kulke]] has coined the term "Secondary Rajputization" for describing the process of members of a tribe trying to re-associate themselves with the former chief of their tribe who had already transformed himself into a Rajput via Rajputization and thus become Rajputs themselves.<ref name="Kantowsky1986">{{cite book |author=Detlef Kantowsky |title=Recent Research on Max Weber's Studies of Hinduism: Papers Submitted to a Conference Held in New Delhi, 1.-3.3. 1984 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=j1cRAQAAIAAJ |year=1986 |publisher=Weltforum Verlag |isbn=978-3-8039-0333-4 |page=104}}</ref><ref name="Kulke1993">{{cite book |author=Hermann Kulke|author-link=Hermann Kulke|title=Kings and Cults: State Formation and Legitimation in India and Southeast Asia |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nAYFAQAAIAAJ |year=1993 |publisher=Manohar Publishers & Distributors |page=251|isbn=9788173040375 }}</ref>{{sfn|Reena Dube|Rashmi Dube Bhatnagar|2012|p=59-62}}<ref name="Banerjee-Dube-Mayaram-Shail2010">{{cite book|editor=Ishita Banerjee-Dube|author=Mayaram, Shail|title=Caste in History|chapter=The Sudra Right to Rule|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6n7OQwAACAAJ|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-806678-1|page=110|quote=In their recent work on female infanticide, Bhatnagar, Dube and Bube(2005) distinguish between Rajputization and Sanksritization. Using M.N.Srinivas' and Milton Singer's approach to social mobility as idioms they identify Rajputization as one of the most dynamic modes of upward mobility. As an idiom of political power it 'signifies a highly mobile social process of claiming military-political power and the right to cultivate land as well as the right to rule. Rajputization is unparalleled in traditional Indian society for its inventiveness in ideologies of legitimation and self-invention. This was a claim that was used by persons of all castes all over north India ranging from peasants and lower-caste Sudras to warriors and tribal chiefs and even the local raja who had recently converted to Islam.}}</ref><ref name="Banerjee-Dube2010"/>
: these clans further divide into branches.


According to some scholars, the term ''rajputra'' was reserved for the immediate relatives of a king; scholars like BD Chattopadhyay believe that it was used for a larger group of high-ranking men.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=119}}


=== Emergence as a community ===
[[File:Oomuts of Nursinghur, Rajpoot tribe, Central India (NYPL b13409080-1125623).jpg|thumb|Rajputs of Central India]]


There are historical indications of the group calling  themselves Rajputs by sixth century AD which settled in [[Indo-Gangetic Plain]].<ref name=barb>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Kz1-mtazYqEC&q=By+the+sixth+century+AD|title=The Indian Princes and their States, The New Cambridge History of India|author=Barbara N. Ramusack|author-link=Barbara N. Ramusack|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2003|page=14|quote="By the sixth century AD, there are historical indications of the group calling themselves Rajput settle in the Indo-Gangetic Plain. Over the course of ten centuries they came to control land and people|isbn=9781139449083}}</ref> However, scholarly opinions differ on when the term Rajput acquired hereditary connotations and came to denote a clan-based community.
An opinion asserts that the terms like ''rajputra'' and ''rauta'' began to be more commonly used from 12th century onwards to denote a large number of people and a Rajput caste established itself well before the thirteenth century. The reference to the clan structure of Rajputs in contemporary historical works like ''[[Rajatarangini]]'' by [[Kalhana]] along with other epigraphic evidences indicates their existence as a community by 12th century.<ref>{{Cite journal|date=2005|title=NANDINI SINHA KAPUR: State Formation in Rajasthan: Mewar during the Seventh-Fifteenth Centuries. 308pp. Delhi: Manohar, 2002|journal=Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient |url=https://www.academia.edu/14797579 |pages=134–135|quote=The appearance of rajputras as mercenary soldiers is proved as early as 7th century CE from the reference in Bakshali manuscript found in the North-West Frontier Province and subsequently from the Chachnama in Sindh in 8th century CE. In all bardic traditions of this period the Rajputs are depicted as horsemen. It may not be again ignored that the Pratiharas, one of the clansmen of the Rajputs of early medieval period felt pride to bear the title of hayapati, “the lord of horses”. The term rajput is derived from Sanskrit root rajputra (son of the king). Prakrit forms of the term rajputra are variously known as rawat, rauta, raul and rawal. A transformation in connotation of the term is noticeable from 7th century CE onwards as it began to be used in literary texts in the sense of a landowner rather than “son of the king”. In the Harshacharita of Banabhatta (7th century CE) the term has been used in the sense of a noble or landowning chief. In Kadambari also it is used for persons of noble descent who were appointed by the king as local rulers. In the capacity of local rulers they might have naturally governed a large portion of land under them and, thus, played an active role in political and administrative system of the state. The term began to be more commonly used from 12th century onwards. In Rajatarangini the term rajputra is used in the sense of a landowner, acclaiming birth from 36 clans of the Rajputs. The reference of 36 clans and their clan structure clearly denotes their existence by 12th century CE. The 12th century Aparajitprachha of Bhatta Bhuvanadeva, which describes the composition of a typical feudal order, refers to rajaputras as constituting a fairly large section of kings holding estates, each one of them constituting one or more villages|last1=Ali|first1=Daud}}</ref><ref>{{citation |author=Upinder Singh|author-link=Upinder Singh |year=2008 |title=A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century |publisher=[[Pearson PLC|Pearson]]|pages=566|quote=The use of the term Rajaputra for specific clans of Rajput or as a collective term for various clans emerged by the 12th century|isbn=978-81-317-1120-0}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|chapter=The Agrarian Classes|editor=Irfan Habib|editor-link=Irfan Habib|author=[[Irfan Habib]]|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=K8kO4J3mXUAC |title=Economic History of Medieval India, 1200-1500 |date=2011 |publisher=Pearson Education India|page=66|quote=Rautas in these inscriptions are clearly ranked beneath the ranakas, and they are obviously more numerous. In the Mahoba Fort inscription (actually from Kasrak near Badaun), in an entry of 1234, the rautas are spoken off as a jati or caste. Rautas is actually the Prakrit form of Rajaputra (modern Hindi Rajput); and a Rajaputra caste had established itself well before the thirteenth century......Military prowess converted itself into land control, and we say by the thirteenth century the rajaputras or rautas had acquired the position of local land magnates|isbn=978-81-317-2791-1|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Rima Hooja|2006|page=181–182}}: "The Rajputs of Rajasthan are not over-concerned either over the date or period when the term ‘Rajput’ entered common usage. However, epigraphical and literary evidence would indicate that it was probably sometime during the c.twelfth-thirteenth centuries AD period that the usage of terms like Rajputra, Kshatriya, Rautt and similar words denoting connections with kingship, and Rajput became established as more or less synonymous words....In Kalhana’s Rajtarangini (VII.390) the word rajaputra is used in the sense of a landowner, but if it is read with VII, vv. 1617 and 1618 of the same book it would be clear that they acclaimed their birth from the 36 clans of the Rajputs. That would lead us to believe that by the beginning of the 12th century AD these clans had already come into existence”</ref>


Historian Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, based on his analysis of inscriptions (primarily from Rajasthan), believed that by the 12th century, the term ''rajaputra'' was associated with fortified settlements, kin-based landholding, and other features that later became indicative of the Rajput status.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=119}} According to him, the title acquired "an element of heredity" from c. 1300.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=120}} A study of 11th–14th century inscriptions from western and central India, by Michael B. Bednar, concludes that the designations such as ''rajaputra'', ''[[thakur (title)|thakkura]]'' and ''rauta'' were not necessarily hereditary during this period.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=120}}


Rajputs were involved in nomadic pastoralism, animal husbandry and cattle trade until much later than popularly believed. The 17th century chronicles of [[Muhnot Nainsi]] i.e. ''[[Nainsi ri Khyat|Munhata Nainsi ri Khyat]]'' and ''Marwar ra Paraganan ri Vigat'' discuss disputes between Rajputs pertaining to cattle raids. In addition, Folk deities of the Rajputs – Pabuji, Mallinath, Gogaji and Ramdeo were considered protectors of cattle herding communities. They also imply struggle among Rajputs for domination over cattle and pasturelands.{{sfn|Tanuja Kothiyal|2016|p=266|loc=[https://books.google.com/books?id=be-7CwAAQBAJ&pg=PA266]|ps=Unlike the popular perception, even Rajputs remained engaged with nomadic pastorialism, animal husbandry and cattle trade till much later than it is assumed. Munhata Nainsini in his seventeenth century chronicles, Munhata Nainsi ri Khyat and Marwar ra Paraganan ri Vigat refers to a number of disputes between Rajputs that involved cattle raids. Also, a close reading of the lore regarding Rajput folk deities like Pabuji, Mallinath, Gogaji and Ramdeo, who are viewed as protectors of cattle herding communities actually indicates the intense struggle for control over cattle and pasturelands that Rajputs were engaged in. Rajputs extended patronage to Brahmins and Bardic communities like Bhats and Charans who composed detailed genealogies linking Rajput clans to older kshatriya lineages as well as celestial sources, which not only legitimised their claims to aristocracy but also distanced them from their tribal pastoral origins.}} The emergence of Rajput community was the result of a gradual change from mobile pastoral and tribal groups into landed sedentary ones. This necessitated control over mobile resources for agrarian expansion which in turn necessitated kinship structures, martial and marital alliances.<ref name="Kothiyal2016_265">{{harvnb|Tanuja Kothiyal|2016|p=265|loc=[https://books.google.com/books?id=be-7CwAAQBAJ&pg=PA265]|ps=...from gradual transformation of mobile patoral and tribal groups into landed sedentary ones. The process of settlement involved both control over mobile resources through raids, battles and trade as well as channelizing of these resources into agrarian expansion. Kinship structures as well as marital and martial alliances were instrumental in this transformation.[...]In the colonial ethnographic accounts rather than referring to Rajputs as having emerged from other communities, Bhils, Mers, Minas, Gujars, Jats, Raikas, all lay a claim to a Rajput past from where they claim to have 'fallen'. Historical processes, however, suggest just the opposite.}}</ref><ref name="Eaton87"/><ref name=":0">{{cite book|last=Kolff|first=Dirk H. A.|author-link=Dirk H. A. Kolff|title=Naukar, Rajput, and Sepoy: The Ethnohistory of the Military Labour Market of Hindustan, 1450-1850|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SrdiVPsFRYIC&pg=PA58|year=2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-52305-9|page=58|quote=What at first sight might seem to be a change of religion, is often a device to register either recruitment or professional success whether military or otherwise. Very often the Rajput to Afghan change — and, one may add, the peasant to Rajput change — was a similar kind of affair, indicating the pervading impact of soldiering traditions on North Indian social history. The military labour market, in other words, was a major generator of socio-religious identities.}}</ref>


:these clans further divide into branches
B.D Chattopadhyaya opines that during its formative stages, the Rajput class was quite assimilative and absorbed people from a wide range of lineages.{{sfn|Tanuja Kothiyal|2016|p=8}} However, by the late 16th century, it had become genealogically rigid, based on the ideas of blood purity, Dirk Kolff writes.{{sfn|Tanuja Kothiyal|2016|pp=8–9}} The membership of the Rajput class was now largely inherited rather than acquired through military achievements.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=120}} A major factor behind this development was the consolidation of the [[Mughal Empire]], whose rulers had great interest in genealogy. As the various Rajput chiefs became Mughal feduatories, they no longer engaged in major conflicts with each other. This decreased the possibility of achieving prestige through military action, and made hereditary prestige more important.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=121}}


===The [[Agnivanshi]] lineage===
According to David Ludden, the word "Rajput" acquired its present-day meaning in the 16th century.{{sfn|David Ludden|1999|p=4}} According to Kolff, during 16th and 17th centuries, the Rajput rulers and their bards (''[[charan]]s'') sought to legitimise the Rajput socio-political status on the basis of descent and kinship.{{sfn|Barbara N. Ramusack|2004|p=13}} They fabricated genealogies linking the Rajput families to the ancient dynasties, and associated them with myths of origins that established their Kshatriya status.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=120}}{{sfn|André Wink|1990|p=282}}<ref name="Banerjee-Dube2010">{{cite book|author=Ishita Banerjee-Dube|title=Caste in History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6n7OQwAACAAJ|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-806678-1|page=xxiii|quote=Rajputization discussed processes through which 'equalitarian, primitive, clan based tribal organization' adjusted itself to the centralized hierarchic, territorial oriented political developments in the course of state formation. This led a 'narrow lineage of single families' to disassociate itself from the main body of their tribe and claim Rajput origin. They not only adopted symbols and practices supposedly representative of the true Kshatriya, but also constructed genealogies that linked them to the primordial and legendary solar and lunar dynasties of kings. Further, it was pointed out that the caste of genealogists and mythographers variously known as Carans, Bhats, Vahivanca Barots, etc., prevalent in Gujarat, Rajasthan and other parts of north India actively provided their patron rulers with genealogies that linked local clans of these chiefs with regional clans and with the Kshatriyas of the Puranas and Mahabharata. Once a ruling group succeeded in establishing its claim to Rajput status, there followed a 'secondary Rajputization' when the tribes tried to 're-associate' with their formal tribal chiefs who had also transformed themselves into Hindu rajas and Rajput Kshatriyas.}}</ref> This led to the emergence of what Indologist Dirk Kolff calls the "Rajput Great Tradition", which accepted only hereditary claims to the Rajput identity, and fostered a notion of eliteness and exclusivity.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|pp=121–122}} The legendary epic poem ''[[Prithviraj Raso]]'', which depicts warriors from several different Rajput clans as associates of [[Prithviraj Chauhan]], fostered a sense of unity among these clans.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=121-125}} The text thus contributed to the consolidation of the Rajput identity by offering these clans a shared history.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=119}}
It claims descent from four persons who were born from fire or by the influence of ''Ved Mantras." According to Puranic legend, as found in [[Bhavishya Purana]], a [[yagna]] was held at Mount Abu, at the time of emperor [[Ashoka]]'s sons. From the influence of ''Mantras'' of the four ''[[Veda]]''s, four Kshatriyas were born. They were: 1. Pramar ([[Paramara]]), 2.Chaphani ([[Chauhan]]); 3.Chu ([[Chalukya]]); 4.Pariharak ([[Pratihara]] or [[Parihar]]). But since fire cannot produce warriors, it should be understood that these four persons were either reconverted into Hinduism or revitalized to fight against invaders. They could not be of foreign origin because India was fighting against [[Indo-Greek]] kings at that time. [[Pusyamitra Sunga]] and his son [[Agnimitra]] were [[Brahmin]]s. They are known for reviving Hinduism. This theory of origin has produced much controversy; however, only four clans out of many [[Rajput clans]] are considered to be [[Agnivanshi]].  Some scholars also count ''[[Nagavanshi]]'' and ''Rishivanshi. One of the most important clans of the Rishivans is Dhakare. It was believed that the origin of the Dhakare Rajput was when Raja Bali the king of Patal lok was injured during war with Raja Indra, king of Devta. Then his blood was collected on the leaf of a Dhakh and his guru Sukracharya make one man, by his mantras, whose name was Dhakare, fight against Devtas.  The traditional lineages of Dhakare Rajput presently live in Agra (UP) and near the river Chambal. The ''Yaduvanshi'' lineage, claiming descent from the [[Hindu]] god [[Krishna]], are in fact a major sect of the ''Chandravanshi.''
:It is believed that 4 Agnikula clans originated by Brahmanas having concentrated them by fire.


:According to the myths, Parmar, was created out of fire by Indra Devta, the god of fire, at Mount Abu. It is said that as the newly created man had come out from fire saying “Param-Amar, Param-Amar” or "immortal fire" loudly, he came to be known as parmar. Vikramaditya according to some was a Pa(r)war, but most probably a Tomar. There were many other kings bearing the name Vikramaditya.
Despite these developments, migrant soldiers made new claims to the Rajput status until as late as the 19th century.{{sfn|Tanuja Kothiyal|2016|pp=8–9}} In the 19th century, the colonial administrators of India re-imagined the Rajputs as similar to the Anglo-Saxon [[knight]]s. They compiled the Rajput genealogies in the process of settling land disputes, surveying castes and tribes, and writing history. These genealogies became the basis of distinguishing between the "genuine" and the "spurious" Rajput clans.{{sfn|Tanuja Kothiyal|2016|p=11}}


:The Rishis and Munis (Hindu ascetics) further say that afterwards Brahma created a young man from fire. He was holding a sword in one hand and Veda in the other. He came to be known as ‘Chilonki’ because it is believed that as Brahma had prepared the putla or human image on his hand, then had thrown it into fire, the man had born. It is said that the word got corrupted to ‘Milonki’ and later on to ‘Solinki’.
==History==
=== History of Rajput Kingdoms===
{{See also|Rajput resistance to Muslim conquests|List of Rajput dynasties and states}}
[[File:Bikaner fort view 08.jpg|thumb|During their centuries-long rule, the Rajputs constructed several palaces. Shown here is the [[Junagarh Fort]] in [[Bikaner]], Rajasthan, which was built by the [[Rathore]] Rajput rulers (see ''[[Rajput architecture]]'').]]
[[File:A royal Rajput procession.jpg|thumb|A royal Rajput procession, depicted on a mural at the [[Mehrangarh Fort]] in Jodhpur<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.britannica.com/media/full/147427|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141109235632/http://www.britannica.com/media/full/147427|title=Rajput procession, Encyclopædia Britannica|archive-date=9 November 2014}}</ref>]]
The [[Rajput kingdoms]] were disparate: loyalty to a clan was more important than allegiance to the wider Rajput social grouping, meaning that one clan would fight another. This and the internecine jostling for position that took place when a clan leader (raja) died meant that Rajput politics were fluid and prevented the formation of a coherent Rajput empire.{{sfn|Pradeep Barua|2005|p=25}}


:It is said that afterwards god Shiva created a man from fire, who had a dark complexion. This man, though not brave, was well suited to act as guard at the door. This is exactly the reason why he came to be known as ‘Prithvi Dwar’. In its changed form it came to be known as Parrhiar.
The term "Rajput" has been used as an [[anachronism|anachronistic]] designation for leading martial lineages of 11th and 12th centuries that confronted the [[Ghaznavid]] and [[Ghurid]] invaders, although the Rajput identity for a lineage did not exist at this time, these lineages were classified as aristocratic Rajput clans in the later times.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=33}}<ref name="Peabody2003">{{cite book|last=Peabody|first=Norbert|title=Hindu Kingship and Polity in Precolonial India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5YZvuz6EGgcC&pg=PA38|year=2003|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-46548-9|pages=38–|quote=As Dirk Kolff has argued, it was privileged, if not initially inspired, only in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries by Mughal perceptions of Rajputs which, in a pre-form of orientalism, took patrilineal descent as the basis for Rajput social Organization and consequently as the basis for their political inclusion into the empire. Prior to the Mughals, the term ‘Rajput’ was equally an open-ended, generic name applied to any ‘“horse soldier”, “trooper”, or “headman of a village”’ regardless of parentage, who achieved his status through his personal ability to establish a wide network of supporters through his bhaibandh (lit. ‘ie or bond of brothers’; that is, close collateral relations by male blood) or by means of naukari (military service to a more powerful overlord) and sagai (alliance through marriage). Thus the language of kinship remained nonetheless strong in this alternative construction of Rajput identity but collateral and affinal bonds were stressed rather than those of descent. During the sixteenth and seventeenth cen-}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Jackson|first=Peter|title=The Delhi Sultanate: A Political and Military History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lt2tqOpVRKgC&pg=PA9|year=2003|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-54329-3|pages=9–|quote=Confronting the Ghurid ruler now were a number of major Hindu powers, for which the designation 'Rajput' (not encountered in the Muslim sources before the sixteenth century) is a well-established anachronism. Chief among them was the Chahamana (Chawhan) kingdom of Shakambhari (Sambhar), which dominated present-day Rajasthan from its capital at Ajmer}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Behl|first=Aditya|editor=[[Wendy Doniger]]|title=Love's Subtle Magic: An Indian Islamic Literary Tradition, 1379-1545|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PK7riKO6IN8C&pg=PA364|year=2012|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-514670-7|pages=364–|quote=The term ''Rajput'' is a retrospective invention, as most of the martial literature of resistance to Turkish conquest dates only from the mid-fifteenth century onward. As Dirk Kolff has noted in his ''Naukar, Rajput and Sepoy: The Ethnohistory of the Military Labour Market in Hindustan, 1450-1850 ''(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990), the invention of “Rajput” identity can be dated to the sixteenth-century narratives of nostalgia for lost honor and territory.}}</ref><ref name="Bayly2001">{{cite book|last=Bayly|first=Susan|author-link=Susan Bayly|title=Caste, Society and Politics in India from the Eighteenth Century to the Modern Age|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HbAjKR_iHogC&pg=PA32|year=2001|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-79842-6|pages=32–35|quote= [32]In the arid hill country what is now Rajasthan, located southwest to the Mughal original strongholds in gangetic plain, powerful lords had been calling themselves as Rajputs, a title derived from the Sanskrit (rajaputra, king's son), as far back as thirteenth century AD and possibly very much earlier[33]In both the sixteenth and the seventeenth centuries, Mughal armies fought bloody battles in this strategic frontier region, and through a mixture of force and coalition, its kingdoms were loosely absorbed into loosely textured Mughal political order. At this time, these armed elites had strong memories of the earlier clan chiefs who had made their mark in turbulent times by adopting known marks of lordship and exalted desent.[34]Yet the varna archetype of the Kshatriya-like man of prowess did become a key reference point for rulers and their subjects under the Mughals and their immediate successors. The chiefs and warriors whom the Mughals came to honor as Rajput lords in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries may not even have been descendants of Rajasthan’s earlier pre-Mughal elites. What mattered instead was that for both[] these titles and the markers of refined faith and social life which accompanied them, spoke in recognizable terms of exalted blood and ancestry.}}</ref>


:Later on the god Vishnu created a man from fire and made him like himself and with complexion of Krishna (black). He was very brave with bow tied to his body and arrow in one hand and sword in the other. Because of these attributes he came to be known by the name of ‘Chifrang’, which in its corrupted form became ‘Chauhan’.
However, other scholarly opinion staged emergence of Rajput clans as early as seventh century AD. when they start to make themselves lords of various localities and dominate region in current day [[Northern India]].<ref>{{Cite book|author=[[Hermann Kulke]] & [[Dietmar Rothermund]]|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=V73N8js5ZgAC|title=A History of India|date=2004|publisher=Psychology Press|isbn=978-0-415-32920-0|page=116|quote="When Harsha shifted the centre of north Indian history to Kanauj in midst of Ganga-Yamuna Doab the tribes living to the west of this new centre also became more important for further courses of Indian history They were first and foremost the Rajputs who now emerged into the limelight of Indian history"|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|author=Sailendra Nath Sen|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Wk4_ICH_g1EC|title=Ancient Indian History and Civilization|date=1999|publisher=New Age International|isbn=978-81-224-1198-0|page=307|quote="The anarchy and confusion which followed Harsha's death is the transitional period of history. This period was marked by the rise of the Rajput clans who begun to play a conspicuous part in the history of northern and western India from the eight century AD. onwards"|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|author=Alain Danielou|author-link=Alain Danielou|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xlwoDwAAQBAJ|title=A Brief History of India|date=2003|publisher=Simon and Schuster|isbn=978-1-59477-794-3|page=Chapter 15|language=en|quote="The role of the Rajputs in the history of northern and eastern India is considerable, as they dominated the scene between the death of Harsha and establishment of Muslim empire"}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|author=Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=21SgAAAAMAAJ|title=Studying Early India: Archaeology, Texts and Historical Issues|date=2006|publisher=Anthem|isbn=978-1-84331-132-4|page=116|quote=The period between the seventh and the twelfth century witnessed gradual rise of a number of new royal-lineages in Rajasthan, Gujarat, Madhya Pradesh and Uttar Pradesh, which came to constitute a social-political category known as 'Rajput'. Some of the major lineages were the Pratiharas of Rajasthan, Uttar Pradesh and adjacent areas, the Guhilas and Chahamanas of Rajasthan, the Caulukyas or Solankis of Gujarat and Rajasthan and the Paramaras of Madhya Pradesh and Rajasthan.|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|author=Satish Chandra|author-link=Satish Chandra (historian)|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XAkVclcWWeUC|title=Historiography, Religion, and State in Medieval India|date=1996|publisher=Har-Anand Publications|page=115|quote="In north India, the dominant features of the period between 7th and 12th centuries have been identified as the growing weakness of state; the growth of the power of local landed elites and their decentralising authority by acquiring greater administrative, economic and political roles; the decline of towns, the setback to trades, especially long distance trade and the alientation of land to the brahmans in larger proportions then ever before. The period is also noted for the rise of the Rajputs|isbn=978-81-241-0035-6|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|author=Sara R. Farris|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nf5AAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA140|title=Max Weber's Theory of Personality: Individuation, Politics and Orientalism in the Sociology of Religion|date=2013-09-05|publisher=BRILL|isbn=978-90-04-25409-1|page=145|language=en|quote="In about the eighth century B.C. the Rajput thus began to perform the functions that had formerly belonged to the Kshatriya, assuming their social and economic position and substituting them as the new warrior class}}</ref><ref name="EV2012"/><ref name="Ludden2013">{{cite book|author=David Ludden|title=India and South Asia: A Short History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pBq9DwAAQBAJ&pg=PT79|year=2013|publisher=Oneworld Publications|isbn=978-1-78074-108-6|pages=64–65|quote= By contrast in Rajasthan a single warrior group evolved called Rajput (from Rajaputra-sons of kings): they rarely engaged in farming, even to supervise farm labour as farming was literally beneath them, farming was for their peasant subjects. In the ninth century separate clans of Rajputs Cahamanas (Chauhans), Paramaras (Pawars), Guhilas (Sisodias) and Caulukyas were splitting off from sprawling Gurjara Pratihara clans...}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|author=Peter Robb|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GQ-2VH1LO_EC|title=A History of India|date=2011-06-21|publisher=Macmillan International Higher Education|isbn=978-0-230-34549-2|language=en|pages=58–59|quote=From around 1000 ce, notable among these regional powers were various Rajput dynasties in the west and north}}</ref> These dynasties were [[Gurjara-Pratihara|Pratiharas of Kannauj]], the Chahamanas (of [[Chahamanas of Shakambhari|Shakambhari]], [[Chahamanas of Naddula|Nadol]] and [[Chahamanas of Jalor|Jalor]]), the [[Tomara dynasty|Tomaras of Delhi]], the [[Chaulukya]]s, the [[Paramara]]s, the [[Gahadavala]]s, [[Chandela]], [[Sisodias of Mewar|Sisodia]]s, [[Guhila dynasty|Guhila]]s etc.
 
:In this way the Rajputs were born from fire by the kindness of the gods. They are also known to be agnikul or the fire family hence agni-vansi. The place of fire at the Mount Abu where they were created is still held sacred by them and they prefer pilgrimage (tirath) to it.
The Rajput ruled kingdoms repelled early invasions of Arab commanders after [[Muhammad ibn Qasim]] [[Umayyad conquest of Sindh|conquered Sindh]] and executed last Hindu king of the kingdom, [[Raja Dahir]]. [[Kingdom of Mewar|Rajput family of Mewar]] under [[Bappa Rawal]] and later under Khoman fought off invasions by Arab generals and restricted them only until the border of Rajasthan but failed to recapture Sindh.<ref>{{harvnb|André Wink|1990|p=208}} "The Rajputs repelled Arabs from "Stravani and Valla", probably the area North of Jaisalmer and Jodhpur, and the invasion of Malwa but were ultimately defeated by Bappa Rawal and Nagabhata I in 725 AD near Ujjain. Arab rule was restricted to the west of Thar desert."</ref> By the first quarter of 11th century, Turkic conqueror [[Mahmud Ghaznavi]] launched several successful military expeditions in the territories of Rajputs, defeating them everytime and by 1025 A.D, he demolished and looted the famous [[Somnath Temple]] and its Rajput ruler Bhimdev Solanki fled his capital.{{sfn|Asoke Kumar Majumdar|1956|p=44-45}} Rajput rulers at Gwalior and Kalinjar were able to hold off assaults by Maḥmūd, although the two cities did pay him heavy tribute.<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=L5eFzeyjBTQC&pg=PA224 |pages=19–24|title=Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals-Delhi Sultanat (1206–1526) – Part One |first=Satish |last=Chandra |publisher=Har-Anand Publications |year=2004 |isbn=978-81-241-1064-5}}</ref>  By last quarter of 12th century, [[Muhammad of Ghor|Mohd Ghori]] defeated and executed the last of Ghaznavid rulers and captured their region along with plundering Ghazna, the capital of Ghaznavids. After capturing the northwest frontier, he invaded Rajput domain. In 1191, [[Prithviraj Chauhan]] of [[Ajmer]] led a coalition of Rajput kings and [[First Battle of Tarain|defeated Ghori]] near [[Taraori]]. However, he returned a year later with an army of [[Turkish archery|mounted archers]] and crushed Rajput forces on the [[Second Battle of Tarain|same battlefield of Taraori]], Prithviraj fled the battlefield but was caught near Sirsa and was executed by Ghurids.<ref>{{Cite book|author=[[Sugata Bose]] & [[Ayesha Jalal]]|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6ihNtzxy5GEC&q=Rajput|title=Modern South Asia: History, Culture, Political Economy|date=2004|publisher=Psychology Press|isbn=978-0-415-30786-4|page=21|quote='It was a similar combination of political and economic imperatives which led Muhmmad Ghuri, a Turk, to invade India a century and half later in 1192. His defeat of Prithviraj Chauhan, a Rajput chieftain, in the strategic battle of Tarain in northern India paved the way for the establishment of first Muslim sultante'|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|author=Romila Thapar|author-link=Romila Thapar|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bBXLCQAAQBAJ |title=The Penguin History of Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300 |date=2015-06-01 |publisher=Penguin Books Limited |isbn=978-93-5214-118-0|quote=An attack was launched on the Rajput kingdoms controlling the watershed and the western Ganges plain, now beginning to be viewed as the frontier. The Rajputs gathered together as best as they could not forgetting internal rivalries and jealousies. Prithviraja defeated Muhmmad Ghori at First battle of Tarain north of Delhi, in 1191, a second battle was fought at the same place, Prithviraj was defeated and kingdom of Delhi fell to Muhmmad, who pressed on and concentrated on capturing capital of Rajput kingdoms with the assistance of his General, Qutub-ud-din Aibak|language=en}}</ref> Following the battle, the Delhi Sultanate became prominent in the Delhi region.<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=L5eFzeyjBTQC&pg=PA224 |page=224 |title=Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals-Delhi Sultanat (1206–1526) – Part One |first=Satish |last=Chandra |publisher=Har-Anand Publications |year=2004 |isbn=978-81-241-1064-5}}</ref>
 
:agnivansh clans : [[Parmara]], [[Parihara]] or [[Parihar]], [[Chalukya]], [[Chauhan]].
The Rajputs fought against [[Rajput resistance to Muslim conquests#Delhi Sultanate|Sultans of Delhi]] from Rajasthan and other adjoining areas. By first quarter of 14th century, [[Alauddin Khalji]] sacked key Rajput fortresses of [[Siege of Chittorgarh (1303)|Chittor (1303)]], [[Alauddin Khalji's conquest of Ranthambore|Ranthambor (1301)]] and other Rajput ruled kingdoms like [[Siege of Siwana|Siwana]] and [[Alauddin Khalji's conquest of Jalore|Jalore]]. However, Rajputs resurgence took place under [[Rana Hammir]] who defeated [[Tughlaq dynasty|Tughlaq army]] of [[Muhammad bin Tughluq]] in [[Battle of Singoli|Singoli in 1336 CE]] and recaptured Rajasthan from Delhi sultanate.<ref name="BVB_1960">{{cite book |title=The History and Culture of the Indian People: The Delhi Sultante |edition=2nd |editor=R. C. Majumdar |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XKVFAQAAMAAJ |year=1960 |publisher=Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan |page=70}}</ref> In the 15th century, the Muslim sultans of [[Malwa Sultanate|Malwa]] and [[Gujarat Sultanate|Gujarat]] put a joint effort to overcome the Mewar ruler [[Rana Kumbha]] but both the sultans were defeated.<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lF0FvjG3GWEC&pg=PA95 |page=95 |title=The Rajputs of Rajputana: A Glimpse of Medieval Rajasthan |first=M.S |last=Naravane |publisher=APH Publishing |year=1999 |isbn=978-81-7648-118-2}}</ref> Kumbha's grandson renowned [[Rana Sanga]] inherited a troubling kingdom after death of his brothers but through his capable rule turned traditional kingdom of Mewar into one of the greatest power in northern India during the early 16th century.<ref>{{Cite book|author=V.S Bhatnagar|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=plFuAAAAMAAJ|title=Life and Times of Sawai Jai Singh, 1688-1743|date=1974|publisher=Impex India|language=en|page=6|quote=From 1326, Mewar's grand recovery commenced under Lakha, and later under Kumbha and Sanga, till it became one of the greatest powers in northern India during the first quarter of the sixteenth century.}}</ref> Sanga defeated Sultans of [[Gujarat Sultanate|Gujarat]], [[Malwa Sultanate|Malwa]] and [[Lodhi dynasty|Delhi]] several times in various battles and expanded his kingdom. Sanga led a grand alliance of Rajput rulers and defeated the Mughal forces of [[Babur]] in [[Battle of Bayana|early combat]] but was defeated at [[Battle of Khanwa|Khanua]] through Mughal's use of Gunpowder which was unknown in Northern India at the time. His fierce rival Babur in his autobiography acknowledged him as the greatest Hindu king of that time along with [[Krishnadevaraya]].<ref>{{Cite book|author=Giles Tillotson|author-link=Giles Tillotson|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ApDrAAAAMAAJ |title=Mughal India |date=1991 |publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-011854-4 |pages=4|language=en|quote=He was immediately challenged by assembled Rajput forces under Rana Sanga of Chittor who was reckoned by Babur as one of the two greatest Hindu rulers}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=L5eFzeyjBTQC&pg=PA224 |page=224 |title=Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals-Delhi Sultanat (1206–1526) – Part One |first=Satish |last=Chandra |publisher=Har-Anand Publications |year=2004 |isbn=978-81-241-1064-5}}</ref><ref name="Maharana">{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hRBDAAAAYAAJ |page=1 |title=Maharana Sāngā, the Hindupat: The Last Great Leader of the Rajput Race |first=Har Bilas |last=Sarda |publisher=Kumar Bros. |year=1970}}</ref> After a few years [[Maldev Rathore]] of [[Marwar]] rose in power controlling almost whole portion of western and eastern [[Rajasthan]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Chandra|first=Satish|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0Rm9MC4DDrcC|title=Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals Part - II|date=2005|publisher=Har-Anand Publications|isbn=978-81-241-1066-9|pages=79–80|language=en|quote=The conquest of Malwa and Chanderi was a prelude to the conquest of Marwar where Maldeo had ascended the gaddi in 1531. He had steadily augmented his power till it comprised almost the whole of western and eastern Rajasthan including Sambhal and Narnaul in Shekhawati. His armies were also said to have been seen near Hindaun and Bayana on the outskirts of Agra.}}</ref>
:these further divide into branches.
 
====Legend of Agnivansha====
Among the legends mentioned above, the one which addresses the origin of the ''[[Agnivanshi]]'' Rajputs is particularly disputed not least because they were the earliest to rise to political prominence. This legend begins with the [[Puranas|puranic]] legend wherein the traditional ''[[kshatriya]]s'' of the land were exterminated by [[Parashurama]], an [[avatara]] of [[Vishnu]]. Later, the legend says, sage [[Vasishta]] performed a great ''Yajna,'' or fire-sacrifice, to seek from the Gods a provision for the defense of righteousness on earth. In answer to his prayer, a youth arose from the very flames of the sacrifice -- the first ''Agnivanshi'' Rajput.  According to [[Bhavishya Purana]] an [[yagna]] was held at [[Mount Abu]] during the time of [[Ashoka]]'s sons. This produced four warriors and an elephant. The ''Agnikunda legend'' is explained in [[Agnivansha]].  Ashoka and his sons were Buddhists but the general of last [[Mauryan]] empereor was a staunch [[Brahmin]].
 
Legend of Agnivansh is associated with Sage Vashishta when trying to save his Ashram from Vishwamitra's army he creates a "fire born" kshatriya.  This legend has been embeliished by indologists over the years.
 
== History ==
{{main|History of Rajputs}}
[[Image:Pritam niwas with.jpg|thumb|right|250px|During the centuries-long rule of northern India, the Rajputs constructed several magnificent palaces. Shown here is the ''[[Chandramahal]]'' in [[Jaipur]], Rajasthan, which was built by [[Kachwaha]] Rajputs]]
 
=== Early History (6th to 8th c.)===
Within 15 years of the death of the [[Muhammad]], the caliph [[Uthman|Usman]] sent a sea expedition to raid [[Thana]] and [[Broach]] on the [[Bombay]] coast. Other unsuccessful raiding expeditions to [[Sindh]] took place in 662 and 664 CE. Indeed, within a hundred years after Muhammad's death, Muslim armies had overrun much of [[Asia]] as far as the [[Hindu Kush]]; however, it was not until ''c.''1000 CE that they could establish any foothold in India.
 
The [[Rai Dynasty]], who ruled [[Sindh]] in the 6th and 7th centuries and were displaced by an Arab army led by [[Bin Qasim]], is sometimes held to have been Rajputs. According to some sources, [[Bin Qasim]], an Arab who invaded [[Sindh]] in the 8th century, also attacked [[Chittorgarh]], and was defeated by [[Bappa Rawal]].
 
The Pratiharas or Parihars rebuffed Arab invasion in the ninth century. Significant Muslim invasions were then not attempted until the eleventh century, largely due to the formidable reputation of the Rajput clans.
 
Certain other invasions by marauding ''"Yavvanas"'' are also recorded in this era. By this time, the appellation ''"Yavvana"'' (literally: "Ionian/Greek") was used in connection to any tribe that emerged from the west and north-west of present-day [[Pakistan]]. These invasions may therefore have been a continuation of the usual invasions into India by warlike but less civilized tribes from the north-west, and not a reference to the Greeks or [[Indo-Greek]]s. [[Lalitaditya Muktapida|Lalitaditya]] of [[Kashmir]] defeated one such ''Yavvana'' invasion in the 8th century and the Pratiharas rebuffed another in the 9th century.
 
=== Rajput kingdoms (8th to 11th c.)===
 
The first Rajput kingdoms are attested to in the 7th century and it was during the 9th, 10th, & 11th centuries that the Rajputs rose to prominence in the [[History of India|Indian history]]. The four ''[[Agnivanshi]]'' clans, namely the [[Pratihara]]s or ([[Parihara]]s), [[Solanki]]s (Chaulukyas), [[Paramara]]s (Parmars), and [[Chauhan]]s (Chahamanas), rose to prominence first.
*[[Pratihara]]s or [[Parihar]]s established the first Rajput kingdom in [[Mandore]] [[Marwar]] in southwestern Rajasthan. Later they established themselves at [[Ujjain]] and ruled [[Malwa]], and afterwards at [[Kanauj]] in the Ganges-Yamuna Doab, from which they ruled much of northern India, from [[Kathiawar]] in the west to Magadha in the east, in the ninth century.
*[[Chauhans]] established themselves at [[Ajmer]] in central Rajasthan
*[[Solanki]]s in [[Gujarat]]
*[[Paramara]]s in [[Malwa]].
But there were other Rajputs also who rose to prominence. Clans claiming descent from the Solar and Lunar races, who were originally vassals of the other clans, established their independent states later.
*The [[Guhila]]s ([[Guhilote]] or [[Gehlot]], later called the [[Sisodia]]s) established the state of [[Mewar]] (later [[Udaipur]]), under [[Bappa Rawal]], who ruled at [[Chittorgarh]] ([[Sanskrit]] name ''Chitrakuta''), which was given in dowry to Bappa in 734 for his bravery. [[Chittor]], was then ruled by the [[Mori]] clan of Rajputs. Maan Mori was their last king at Chittor. It is believed the word Mori is a corruption of [[Maurya]], the famous dynasty.
*The [[Kachwaha]] (Kacchapghata) established their rule in [[Narwar]] in 8th century. One of their descendant Dulah Rai established his rule in [[Dhundhar]] in 11th century, with their capital at [[Amber]], and later [[Jaipur]].
*The [[Chandela]] clan ruled [[Bundelkhand]] after the tenth century, occupying the fortress-city of [[Kalinjar]] and building the famous temple-city of [[Khajuraho]].
*The [[Tomaras]] established a state in [[Haryana]], founding the city of [[Dhiliki]] (later [[Delhi]]) in 736.
 
The Kachwahas, Chandelas, and Tomaras were originally vassals of the [[Pratihara]] kingdom before over throwing their rule in the 10th century to establish more power independent kingdoms.
 
The organization of [[Rajput clans|Rajput clan]] finally crystallized in this period. Intermarriage among the Rajput clans interlinked the various regions of India and Pakistan, facilitating the flow of trade and scholarship. Archaeological evidence and contemporary texts suggest that Indian society achieved significant prosperity during this era.
 
The literature composed in this period, both in [[Sanskrit]] and in the [[Apabhramsha]]s, constitutes a substantial segment of classical Indian literature. The early 11th century saw the reign of the [[polymath]] King [[Bhoja]], Paramara ruler of Malwa. He was not only a patron of literature and the arts but was himself a distinguished writer. His ''[[Samarangana-sutradhara]]'' deals with architecture and his ''Raja-Martanda'' is a famous commentary on the [[Yoga]]-[[sutra]]s. Many major monuments of northern and central India, including those at Khajuraho, date from this period.
 
==== Pratiharas or Parihar ====
The Imperial [[Pratihara]]s or [[Parihar]]s established their rule over [[Malwa]] and ruled from [[Bhinmal]] and afterward [[Ujjaini]] in the 8th & 9th century. One branch of the clan established a state in (Rever)[[Tarangagadh]] in the 11th century. [[Mandore]] [[Marwar]] in 6th and 7th century, where they held sway until they were supplanted by the [[Rathore]]s in the 14th century.  Around 816 AD, the Pratiharas of Ujjaini conquered [[Kannauj]], from this city they ruled much of northern India for a century. They went into decline after [[Rashtrakuta]] invasions in the early 10th century.
 
==== Rathore ====
The [[Rathore]] or Rathor or Rathod  is a Rajput tribe of India. Rathors in India are a Rajput clan from the Marwar region of western Rajasthan, inhabiting Idar state of Gujarat and also the Chhapra and Muzaffarpur districts of Bihar in very small numbers. In India, their native languages are Hindi and its dialects (such as Rajasthani, Marwari and other languages of Rajasthan, Gujarati and Kutchi in Gujarat, as well as Punjabi in the Punjab a dialect of Punjabi called Rathi spoken in Ratia and Tohana in present day Haryana. Rathore are the people from the west Rajasthan. Rathore's have many gotras, most of these gotras are from the name of the great warriors of the past and gotras are being used by their family members. Rathore's were said to be the worshipers of sun. To understand the huge clan of Rathore's we will have understand their areas they occupy. Rathore's of Jodhpur were supreme in present districts such as - Jodhpur, Pali, Ajmer, Nagaur, Barmer, Sirohi. Rathore, s of Bikaner were occupant of the area that included districts Bikaner, Churu, Ganganagar, Hanumangarh.
 
Dynasties belonging to this clan ruled a number of kingdoms and princely states in Rajasthan and neighbouring states before India's independence in 1947. The largest and oldest among these was Jodhpur, in Marwar and Bikaner. Also the Idar State in Gujrat. The Maharaja of Jodhpur, is regarded as the head of the extended Rathore clan of Hindu Rajputs. Even in the modern times the clout of this clan in the democratic world is such that a large number of MLAs and MPs have been elected from among them.
 
Prominent Sub-clans are Banirot, Bika, Kandhalot, Rawatot, Bidawat, Kumpawat, Champawat, Medatiya, Jodha, Jaitawat, Khokra, Karnot.
 
==== Sisodias ====
The [[Sisodia]]s claim their descent from Lord Rama, the hero of the famous Hindu epic Ramayana. It is also said that the group descended from the Sun God and is thus known as the Suryavanshi or Children of Sun. The prince of Mewar is treated as the legitimate heir to the throne of Rama.
 
They trace their descent from Bappa Rawal, purported scion of the [[Guhilot]] or Guhila or Gehlot or Gahlot clan, who established himself as ruler of Mewar in 734 AD, ruling from the fortress of Chittor (or Chittorgarh).
 
The Mewar flag is disinguished for its "crimson" flag. During both times of war and peace, this standard could always be seen flying high. It depicts the image of a dagger and a flaming sun. Robert Taylor of the Bengal Civil Service records in his book, "The Princely Armory", "...for eight centuries a golden sun in a crimson field has floated over the head of the Rana at feast and fray, and is conspicuous in the ornament of his palace...On the top of the mast is the face of the Sun, embossed in gold. On the triangular Nishan (flag), the human face is embroidered in gold depicting the Sun. It has a gold tassle at the end. A Katar (a type of dagger) with silver threads on the Nishan completes this simple design. The Sun signifies that the Nishan is of the "Surya Vansi" (Sun Dynasty) Maharanas of Mewar.
 
Prominent Sub-clans of Guhilot includes :
===== [[Gehlot]] =====  
===== [[Sisodia]] =====  
===== [[Gahlot]] =====
===== [[Chundawat]] =====
====[[Chandrawat]] =====
=====  [[Ranawat]] =====
=====  [[Shaktawat]] =====
=====  [[Dungarpur]] ===== 
===== [[Banswara]] =====
=====  [[Mahthan]] =====
 
==== Bargujar ====
The [[Bargujar]]s (Birgoojur) were the vassals of the gurjara [[pratihars]]. They are one of the most revered and most fierce clan of the rajputs ever known. They constituted the main force in "Haraval" Tukdi the first line of offence in a battle. The bargujars chose to die rather to submit to the supremacy of the Muslim kings. Many bargujars were put to death for not giving their daughters to Muslim rulers. Some bargujars changed their clan name to sikarwar to escape mass genocide carried out against them.
 
Lava (one of the Sons of King Rama) was their ancestor and so they are also known as Raghav. Raghav was the great great grandfather of Rama. Bargujars take this name as children of Raghav dynasty.
 
Bargujar is a [[suryavanshi]] clan. Prominent sub-clans include Lawtamia, Madadh, Khadad, Taparia.
 
==== Pundir ====
The [[Pundir]] are a [[Suryavanshi]] branch of [[Rajputs]], one of the thirty six royal [[rajput clans]]. The Pundir Rajputs still hold riyasat in Nagaur and Saharanpur where their Kuldevi's are situated. Their Shakha is Koolwal and their Kuldevis are [[Shakumbhri Devi]] and [[Dhadimati Mata]] with a few of the Gotras shared by them being [[Bhardwaj]](भरद्वाज), [[Parashara]] and [[Pulastya]]. Most of the Pundirs are today based mainly around the North Indian states of [[Uttar Pradesh]], [[Himachal Pradesh]], [[Uttarakhand]], [[Punjab (India)|Punjab]] and [[Haryana]]. [[Elliot]] writes that Uttar Pradesh (Hardwar region), where they are most prominent today, has over 1,440 villages claimed by Pundir Rajputs with high concentrations in the districts of Dehradun, Saharanpur, Muzaffarnagar, Aligarh and Etawah. According to the British census of 1891 the population of the Pundir Rajputs was recorded at approximately 29,000.
 
==== Solankis ====
[[Solankis]] were descended from the [[Chalukya]]s of Karnataka who ruled much of peninsular India between the 6th and 12th centuries. In the 10th century, a local branch of the clan established control over Gujarat and ruled a state centered around the town of Patan. They went into decline in the 13th century and were displaced by the [[Vaghela]].
 
==== Paramara ====
[[Paramara]]s originated from the Rashtrakutas and rose to power in the 10th century. They ruled Malwa and the area at the border between present-day Gujarat and Rajasthan. [[Bhoja]], the celebrated king of Malwa, belonged to this dynasty. In the 12th century, the Paramaras declined in power due to conflict and succumbed to attack from the [[Delhi sultanate]] in 1305. They have families migrated to south-wards in Gujrath, [[Maratha|Maharashtra]], holding many important positions as regional war-lords and Chiefs of private armies. The origin reference about [[Paramara|Naik-Nimbalkar]] of Phaltan state and [[Paramara|Dalvi]]- [[Deshmukh]] of [[Nashik|Nasik]] is available in many British records and Imperial Gazetteer of India, v. 20, p. 101.
 
==== Kachwaha ====
The [[Kachwaha]] (also spelled as Kachavāhā,Kacchavahas, Kachhawa, Kuchhwaha  & Kushwah including Kacchapghata, Kakutstha, and Kurma) are a Suryavanshi Rajput clan who ruled a number of kingdoms and princely states in India such as Alwar, Maihar, Talcher, while the largest and oldest state was Amber (city) later known as Jaipur. The Pachrang flag of the former Jaipur state. Prior to the adoption of the Pachrang (five coloured) flag by Raja Man Singh I of Amber, the original flag of the Kachwahas was known as the 'Jharshahi' (tree-marked) flagJaipur(Jainagara), an extension of the old kingdom of Amber, was founded by Maharaja Sawai Jai Singh II in 1727.The Maharaja of Jaipur is regarded as the head of the extended Kachwaha clan. Overall, sub-clans of the Kachwaha number around 71. Prominent sub-clans of the Kachhawa clan include: Rajawat, Shekhawat, Sheobramhpota, Naruka, Nathawat, Khangarot and Kumbhani.
The Kachhawas belong to the Suryavanshi lineage, which claims descent from the Surya and Sun Dynasty of the ancient Kshatriyas. Specifically, they claim descent from Kusha[1] younger of the twin sons of Rama, hero of the Ramayana, to whom patrilineal descent from Surya is in turn ascribed. Indeed, the name Kachawaha is held by many[2] to be a patronymic derived from the name "Kusha".
 
Prominent Sub-clans are
===== Shekhawat =====
===== Naruka =====
===== [[Rajawat]] =====
 
===== Nathawat =====
===== Khangarot =====
===== Kalyanot =====
===== Jamwal =====
===== Minhas or Manhas=====
===== Baghel =====
===== Jasrotia =====
===== [[Sheobramhpota]] =====
 
==== Chandelas ====
In the early 10th century, the [[Chandela]]s ruled the fortress-city of Kalinjar. A dynastic struggle (c.912-914 CE) among the Pratiharas provided them with the opportunity to extend their domain. They captured the strategic fortress of [[Gwalior]] (c.950) under the leadership of Dhanga (ruled 950-1008). Dhanga's grandson Vidyadhara (ruled 1017-29) expanded the Chandela kingdom to its greatest size, from the Chambal river in the northwest to the Narmada River in the south, thus covering a large portion of the present-day state of Madhya Pradesh.
 
==== Tomar/Tuar ====
 
''Tomar/Tuar Rajputs'' are the descendants of the [[Pandava|Pandava Prince]] [[Arjuna|Arjun]], through his great grandson [[Janamejaya|Emperor Janamejaya]], son of Emperor [[Parikshit]].
 
{{cquote|'''''The Kingdom of Delhi was founded by Anangpal Tuar, who's dynasty, by virtue of descent from the Pandavas, claimed to be Lords Paramount of India'''''|30px|30px|From ''A Pageant of India'' by Adolf Simon Waley<ref>''A Pageant of India'' by Adolf Simon Waley, Houghton, 1927, p123</ref>}}
 
The Tomar Rajput dynasty of Delhi lasted until Maharaja Anangpal Tomar-II, who to quote Lt. Col. Tod,in his 'Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan was ''"justly entitled to be termed the paramount sovereign of Hindustan"''.
 
Tomars did not lose control of Delhi in battle, but the then Tomar Rajput ruler Anangpal Tomar II appointed his grandson (daughter's son, and son of King of [[Ajmer]]), [[Prithviraj]] Chauhan, as the heir apparent. Some historians believe that Prithvaraj was merely a caretaker king as long as his grandfather was alive. Prithviraj was never crowned the Delhi, hence adding weight to the view that the Chauhan ruler usurped the thrown from his maternal grandfather.
 
According to records kept by ''Jagas'' of Tomar Rajputs, King Anangpal made Prithviraj only as caretaker when he went on a religious pilgrimage, as his own sons were very small at that time. When King Anangpal returned back, Prithviraj refused to hand over the kingdom. (''note:-'' should be mentioned that ''Jagas'' are hereditary tribal record keepers of Rajputs)
 
Following their loss of control at Delhi, a branch of the Tomar clan established itself in the area of modern [[Gwalior]] in northern [[Madhya Pradesh]]. Man Singh Tomar built the fortress citadel which still stands there.
 
The [[Mughal Empire|Mughal]] emperor [[Akbar]] captured Gwalior in 1559. Some Tomar Rajputs converted to [[Islam]] during the [[Mughal Empire|Muslim-Mughal rule]]; Tomar [[Muslim Rajputs]] are found in western [[Rajasthan]], [[Pakistan]] and [[Sind]].
 
Tomars moved from Delhi to Haryana (Bhiwani, Mahendergarh and Karnal Districts), Madya Pradesh (Gwalior, and Morena and Bhind Districts), Punjab, and  Rajasthan (Patan State and surrounding areas). They are spread from Punjab, to Western [[Uttar Pradesh]] (Meerut, Badaun, Bareilly, Baraut, Muzaffarnagar Ghaziabad, Aligarh, Bulandshahr), Eastern U.P, significant parts of Himachal Pradesh, to western [[Rajastan]] to Northern Madhya Pradesh and even some in [[Pakistan]].
 
The great [[Vikramaditya]] of the year 56BC is claimed to be an ancestor of the Tuar Rajputs.<ref>''Essays on Indian Antiquities'' by James Prinsep, Edward Thomas, Henry Thoby Prinsep, J.Murray 1858, p250</ref><ref>''Pre-Mussalman India'' by M. S. Nateson, Asian Educational Services 2000, p131</ref><ref>''The cyclopædia of India and of Eastern and Southern Asia'' by Edward Balfour, B. Quaritch 1885, p502</ref><ref>''Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan'' by James Tod, William Crooke, 1920, p912</ref>
 
{{cquote|''The principal era to which the luni-solar system is exclusively adapted is that of Vikramaditya, called Samvat. The prince from whom it was named was of the Tuár dynasty, and is supposed to have reigned at Ujjain (Ujjáyini)<ref>''Essays on Indian Antiquities, Historic, Numismatic, and Palæographic, of the Late James Prinsep'' by James Prinsep, Edward Thomas, Henry Thoby Prinsep, Publ. J.Murray, 1858, p157</ref>''|30px|30px|}}
 
In the Hindu tradition in [[India]] and [[Nepal]], the widely used ancient calendar is [[Vikrama Samvat]] or Vikrama's era. This is said to have been started by the legendary king following his victory over the [[Saka]]s in 56 BC.
 
Tuar Sub clans include; [[Pathania]] Rajputs, Janghara Rajputs and Janjua Rajputs.
 
===== Pathania =====
[[Pathania]] is the name of a branch of the [[Tomara]] [[Rajputs]]. It is one of the ruling Rajput Clans of India. Their Kingdom was at [[Nurpur]], founded in the 11th Century, situated in the [[Kangra]] district of [[Himachal Pradesh]]. Rana Jethpal (11th Century A.D.), the younger brother of Anang Pal II of Delhi, came to Jallandhar [[Doab]] also called [[Bist Doab]] to carve out a territory for himself. After crossing the [[Beas]] river he captured a fort called Bhet, and for this reason it is said, he acquired the name Rana Bhet. After that he became master of the Fort and the town of Paithan, now known as [[Pathankot]], and from then onwards, he came to be known as a Pathania Rajput instead of a Tanwar Rajput. Pathania Rajputs are [[Dogra]] [[Rajputs]], descended from Lord [[Arjuna]], the hero of [[Mahabharata]]. They mostly live in and around [[Himachal Pradesh]], in North India. The Pathania clan ruled the Kingdom of Nurpur, till 1849 A.D.,They were famous for their resistance against foreign rule, which they proved by giving battle to invaders till 1849 A.D., after which the Kingdom was annexed by the British, the Raja being a minor. This clan has to its credit three [[Maha Vir Chakra]] winners in the Indian Army. This clan has also won many other gallantry awards while serving in the British army of India.
 
===== Janghára Rajputs =====
Known as a large and turbulent branch of the Tomar/Tuar Rajput clan<ref>''Memoirs on the History, Folk-lore, and Distribution of the Races of the North Western Provinces of India'' by Henry Miers Elliot, John Beames, Trübner & co., 1869, p141</ref>, the ''Janghara Rajputs'' were readily recruited by the British Indian Army.
 
The turbulent nature of the tribe is further enhanced by the origin of the name ''Janghara'' being derived from the words, ''Jang'' (war) and ''Ahára'' (hunger) meaning ''"the men who hunger for war"''.<ref>''Handbook on Rajputs'' by A. H. Bingley, 1899, republ.1986, p84</ref>
 
After the fall of Delhi to the Chauhans, the Janghara sept parted from the main Tomar branch in disgust. They entered Rohilkhund under the leadership of the prince ''Dhápu Dhám'' who's warlike nature was proverbial. A couplet sung by women of the clan states ''"Below is Earth, above is Rám. Between the two, fights Dhápu Dhám"''<ref>''Handbook on Rajputs'' by A. H. Bingley, 1899, republ.1986, p85</ref>
 
The ''Janghara Rajputs'' of Bareilly claim to have ejected the ''Gwálas'' in 1388CE. in 1405CE they expelled the ''Ahirs'' from their Kingdoms. The ''Katehriya Rajputs'' were also defeated and exiled from Rohillkhund by the ''Janghara Rai's ''.<ref>''Handbook on Rajputs'' by A. H. Bingley, 1899, republ.1986, p85</ref>
 
{{cquote|'''''The Jangháras have always been turbulent and warlike; they should furnish the (British Indian) army with some excellent recruits.'''''|30px|30px|Handbook on Rajputs.<ref>''Handbook on Rajputs'' by A. H. Bingley, 1899, republ.1986, p85</ref>}}
 
====Chauhan====
[[Chauhan]]s originated as feudatories of the Pratiharas and rose to power in the wake of the decline of that power. Their state was initially centered around Sambhar in present-day Rajasthan. In the 11th century, they founded the city of [[Ajmer]] which became their capital. In the 12th century, their the then King Prithvi Raj Chauhan acquired Delhi from his maternal grand father, the then Tomar King Anangpal II Tomar (see above under Tomars or Tanwars). Their most famous ruler was '''[[Prithvi Raj Chauhan]]''', who won the [[First Battle of Tarain]] against an invading Muslim army but lost the [[Second Battle of Tarain]] the following year. This loss heralded a prolonged period of Muslim rule over northern India. After the death of Manik Rae Chauhan (Ruler of Sambhar), his son Chandrapal Dev came and settle at a place called Bhadaura near present place Bah in U.P.,his sons were called BHADAURIA and till date this clan is now seen as a sub class of Chauhans.
the last chauhan king was in mainpuri district (U.P), who fought in first war of independence in 1857, known as "'''judev'''"
 
Prominent Sub Clans are:
===== Chouhan =====
===== Hara =====
===== Kheechi =====
===== JuDev =====
===== Bhadoria =====
===== Deora =====
 
==== Minhas ====
[[Minhas]] or Manhas or Minhas-Dogra is a Rajput clan from the Jammu region of the Indian subcontinent. It is an off-shoot of Jamwal-Dogra Rajputs, the founders of the city and state of Jammu and its rulers from ancient times to 1948 C.E. In antiquity of rule, which is generally considered a benchmark of royalty, they are second to none, but the great Katoch Rajputs of Trigarta and Kangra. Paying tribute to the antiquity of their royal lineage, Sir Lepel Griffin says, “These royal dynasties may have been already ancient when Moses was leading the Israelites out of Egypt, and the Greeks were steering their swift ships to Troy.”
Minhas Rajputs are Suryavanshis and claim descent from Rama a legendary king of Ayodhya. In Rajputana, their closest cousins are the Kachwaha Rajputs of Jaipur.
 
They trace their ancestry to the Ikshvaku dynasty of Northern India (The same clan in which Lord Rama was born. He, therefore is the 'kuldevta'(family deity) of the Hindu Minhas Rajputs). Specifically, they claim descent from Kusha younger of the twin sons of Rama, hero of the Ramayana, to whom patrilineal descent from Surya is in turn ascribed.
 
=== Islamic invasions (11th to 12th c.) ===
In the early 11th century, [[Mahmud of Ghazni]] conquered the Hindu [[Shahi]] kingdom in the [[Punjab region|Punjab]]. His raids into northern India weakened the [[Pratihara]] kingdom, which was drastically reduced in size and came under the control of the [[Chandela]]s. Mahmud sacked temples across northern India, including the temple at Somnath in Gujarat, but his permanent conquests were limited to the Punjab, and Somnath was rebuilt after the raid. In 1018 CE, Mahmud sacked the city of [[Kannauj]], seat of the Pratihara kingdom, but withdrew immediately to Ghazni, being interested in booty rather than empire.
 
In the ensuing chaos, [[Rathores]], as the [[Gahadvala]] dynasty established a modest state centered around Kannauj, ruling the Ganges plain from the late 11th through the 12th century, and conquering Marwar in the 13th. They were defeated by [[Muhammad of Ghor]] in 1194 CE, when the city was sacked by the latter. Meanwhile, a nearby state centered around present-day [[Delhi]] was ruled successively by the [[Tomara]] and [[Chauhan]] clans. The early 11th century also saw the reign of the polymath king Bhoj, the Paramara ruler of Malwa.
 
[[Prithiviraj III]], ruler of Delhi, defeated [[Muhammad of Ghor]] at the [[First Battle of Tarain]] (1191 CE). Muhammad returned the following year and defeated Prithviraj at the [[Second Battle of Tarain]] (1192 AD). In this battle, as in many others of this era, rampant internecine conflict among Rajput kingdoms facilitated the victory of the invaders.
   
   
=== Medieval Rajput States (12th to 16th c.) ===
From 1200 CE, many Rajput groups moved eastwards towards the [[Indo-Gangetic plains|Eastern Gangetic plains]] forming their own chieftaincies.<ref name="Bayly1988">{{cite book |author=C. A. Bayly |title=Rulers, Townsmen and Bazaars: North Indian Society in the Age of British Expansion, 1770–1870 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xfo3AAAAIAAJ&pg=PA18 |date=19 May 1988 |publisher=CUP Archive |isbn=978-0-521-31054-3 |pages=18–19}}</ref> These minor Rajput kingdoms were dotted all over the Gangetic plains in modern-day Uttar Pradesh and Bihar.{{sfn|Barbara N. Ramusack|2004|p=14,15}} During this process, petty clashes occurred with the local population and in some cases, alliances were formed.<ref name="Bayly1988" /> Among these Rajput chieftaincies were the [[Bhojpuri region|Bhojpur]] zamindars<ref name="Chatterjee1996">{{cite book |author=Kumkum Chatterjee |title=Merchants, Politics, and Society in Early Modern India: Bihar, 1733–1820 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wUeqQ2buQ80C&pg=PA35 |year=1996 |publisher=BRILL |isbn=90-04-10303-1 |pages=35–36}}</ref> and the [[Taluqdar|taluks]] of [[Awadh]].{{sfn|Richard Gabriel Fox|1971|p=68,69}}
[[Image:Mehrangarh Fort.jpg|right|250px|thumb|[[Mehrangarh Fort]], the ancient home of the [[Rathore]] rulers of [[Marwar]] in [[Rajasthan]]]]
 
Rajputs reestablished their independence, and the Rajput states were established as far east as Bengal and north into the Punjab.
 
[[Prithviraj Chauhan]] proved to be the last Rajput ruler of [[Delhi]]. The Chauhans reestablished themselves at [[Ranthambore]], led by [[Govinda]], grandson of Prithviraj III. Jalore was ruled by another branch of [[Chauhans]], the [[Songaras]]. Another branch of the Chauhans, the [[Hadas]], established a kingdom in [[Hadoti]] in the mid-13th century.


The [[Rever]] Maharaja Ranavghansinh ruled [[Taranga]], in the 11th century. The [[Tomara]]s established themselves at [[Gwalior]], and the ruler [[Man Singh]] built the fortress which still stands there. [[Mewar]] emerged as the leading Rajput state, and [[Rana Kumbha]] expanded his kingdom at the expense of the sultanates of Malwa and Gujarat.
The immigration of Rajput clan chiefs into these parts of the Gangetic plains also contributed the agricultural appropriation of previously forested areas, especially in South Bihar.<ref name="Prakash2003">{{cite book|author=Gyan Prakash |title=Bonded Histories: Genealogies of Labor Servitude in Colonial India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MQFvks7lahoC&pg=PA64 |date=30 October 2003 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-52658-6 |pages=64–66}}</ref> Some have linked this eastwards expansion with the onset of [[Ghurid dynasty|Ghurid invasion]] in the West.<ref name="Prakash2003" />
 
Muhammad's armies brought down the Gahadvala kingdom of Kannauj in 1194 CE.  Some surviving members of the Gahadvala dynasty are said to have refugeed to the western desert, formed the [[Rathore]] clan, and later founded the state of [[Marwar]]. The [[Kachwaha]] clan came to rule [[Dhundhar]] (later [[Jaipur]]) with their capital at [[Amber, India|Amber]].
 
Other relocations surmised to have occurred in this period include the emigration of Rajput clans to the [[Himalaya]]s. The [[Katoch]] clan, the [[Chauhans]] of [[Chamba]] and certain clans of [[Uttarakhand]] and [[Nepal]] are counted among this number.
 
==== Delhi Sultanate ====
The [[Delhi Sultanate]] was founded by [[Qutb ud din Aybak]], Muhammad of Ghor's successor, in the early 14th century. Sultan [[Ala ud din Khilji|Alauddin Khilji]]) conquered [[Gujarat]] (1297), [[Malwa]] (1305), [[Ranthambore]] (1301), [[Chittorgarh]] (1303) [[Jalore]], and [[Bhinmal]] (1311).  All were conquered after long sieges and fierce resistance from their Rajput defenders.
 
The "First Jauhar," in particular the siege of Chittor (1303), its brave defence by the [[Guhila]]s, the saga of [[Rani Padmini]], and the ''[[Jauhar]]'', are the stuff of immortal legend. This incident has had a defining impact upon the Rajput character and is detailed in a succeeding section.
 
Ala-ud-din Khilji delegated the administration of the newly conquered areas to his principal Rajput collaborator, Maldeo Songara, ruler of [[Jalore]].  Maldeo Songara was soon displaced by his son-in-law [[Rana Hamir|Hammir]], a scion of the lately displaced [[Guhila]] clan, who re-established the state of [[Mewar]] ''c.''1326 CE. Mewar was to emerge as a leading Rajput state, after [[Rana Kumbha]] expanded his kingdom at the expense of the sultanates of [[Malwa]] and [[Gujarat]].
 
=== Mughal Era (16th-18th c.) ===
[[Image:Hawa Mahal inside, Jaipur.jpg|right|thumb|250px|The "Jharokha" arches, now regarded as typical of Rajput architecture, were actually brought to [[Rajasthan]] from [[Bengal]] by Rajput rulers serving as Mughal officers in that province.]]
 
The Delhi sultanate was extinguished when [[Babur]] defeated [[Ibrahim Lodi]] at the [[First Battle of Panipat]] in 1526. [[Rana Sanga]], ruler of Mewar, rallied an army to challenge Babur. He was betrayed by one of his Rajput generals and was defeated by [[Babur]] at the [[Battle of Khanua]] on [[March 16]], [[1527]]; The Rajput rulers agreed to pay tribute to Babur, but most retained control of their states, and struggles between Babur's successor Humayun and the Suri Dynasty for control of the Sultanate preoccupied the Muslims for several decades. It was not until the reign of [[Akbar]] that the structure of relations between the Mughal imperium and the Rajput states took definitive shape.
 
During the [[Second Jauhar]] Rana Sanga died soon after the battle of Khanua.  Shortly afterwards, Mewar came under the regency of his widow, [[Rani Karmavati]]. The kingdom was menaced by [[Bahadur Shah]], ruler of Gujarat. According to one romantic legend of dubious veracity, Karmavati importuned the assistance of [[Humayun]], son of her late husband's foe. The help arrived, but too late; Chittor was reduced by Bahadur Shah. This is the occasion for the second of the three ''[[Jauhar]]s'' performed at Chittor. Karmavati led the ladies of the citadel into death by fire, while the menfolk sallied out to meet the besieging Muslim army in a hopeless fight to the death.
 
==== Mughal-Rajput Alliance ====
Babur's son [[Humayun]] was a ruler who was forced to spend long periods in exile. His son Akbar; however, was made of a different mettle. [[Akbar]] consolidated his inheritance and expanded what had been the [[Delhi sultanate]] into a wide empire. A main factor in this success was indubitably his co-option of native Rajput chiefs into his empire-building project.  His reign also encompassed the involvement of [[Hindu]]s in the affairs of the empire, a successive policy previously adopted by [[Sher Shah Suri]]
 
The Rajput chiefs collaborated with alacrity, an alliance cemented by marriage, with numerous Rajput noblewomen being wed to Mughal grandees. The [[Kachwahas]] were the first to extend matrimonial alliances with Akbar; they pioneered a trend that soon turned pervasive and played no small role in extending Rajput influence across the [[Indian sub-continent]], from [[Bengal]] to [[Afghanistan]], to the [[Deccan]]. Indeed, two successive Mughal emperors, [[Jehangir]] and [[Shah Jehan]], were born to Rajput mothers.
 
Kachwahas were the first to give a daughter to Akbar. This prompted [[Maharana Pratap]] to ban marriages between his loyal rajputs with other rajputs of Rajasthan. The Kachwaha rulers of Jaipur and Rathore rulers of Marwar became tributaries of the empire. The Sisodias of Mewar and their vassals, the Hadas of Bundi, continued to refuse Mughal hegemony, and Akbar invaded Mewar, capturing Chittorgarh in 1568 after a long siege. The Sesodias of Mewar moved the capital to the more defensible location of Udaipur and carried on fighting the Mughals. Akbar respected the martial prowess of the Rajputs, and he married a Rajput princess, and Rajput generals, particularly the Kachwahas of Jaipur, commanded some Mughal armies.
 
Rajput chiefs served as Mughal officers and administrators across the Mughal Empire and enjoyed much influence in the government. In this period, the ''aristocratic'' image of the Rajputs can be said to have finally crystallized; consequently, caste-divisions became rigid. The trend of political relations between Rajput states and the central power was the precursor for similar relations between them and the British.
 
==== Aurangzeb and Rajput Rebellion====
The Mughal emperor [[Aurangzeb]], who was far less tolerant of Hinduism than his predecessors, put a Muslim on the throne of Marwar when [[Maharaja Jaswant Singh]], ruler of Marwar, died without a child. This enraged the Rathores. [[Ajit Singh]], Jaswant Singh's son was born after his death. Marwar nobles asked Aurangzeb to give the throne back to Ajit but Aurangzeb refused and instead tried to kill the infant Ajit. Durgadas Rathore and others smuggled Ajit out of Delhi and did not let pursuing Mughals capture them and reached Jaipur safely. This started the 30 year rajput rebellion against Aurangzeb. This cemented all the Rajput clans into a bond of union, and a triple alliance was formed by the three states of Marwar, Mewar, and Jaipur, to throw off the Mughal yoke. One of the conditions of this alliance was that the rulers of Jodhpur and Jaipur should regain the privilege of marriage with the ruling Sesodia dynasty of Mewar, which they had forfeited by contracting alliances with the Mughal emperors, on the understanding that the offspring of Sesodia princesses should succeed to the state in preference to all other children. The quarrels arising from this stipulation lasted through many generations.
 
==== Rajput of the Panjab Hill States and Kashmir====
 
History of the Panjab Tribes by J. Hutchinson and J.P.Vogel lists a total of 22 states (16 Hindu and 6 Muhammaddan) that formed the State of Jammu following the conquest of Kashmir by Raja Ranjit Singh in 1820. Of these 6 Muhammaddan States, two (Kotli and Punch) were ruled by [[Mangrals]], two (Bhimber and Khari-Khariyala) were ruled by Chibs one (Rajouri) was ruled by the Jarrals and one (Khashtwar) was ruled by the Khashtwaria. Of these 22 states, 21 formed a pact with Ranjit Singh and formed the State of Jammu. Only Poonch ruled by the Mangrals retained a state of semi-autonomy. Following the War of 1947 Poonch was divided and is now split between Pakistan Administered Kashmir [[Poonch District (AJK)]] and Indian Administered Kashmir [[Poonch]].<ref>History of the Panjab Hill States By J. Hutchinson, J.P. Vogel</ref>
 
As stated in History of the Panjab Hill States by J.Hutchinson and J.P. Vogel: "Kotli was founded about the fifteenth century by a branch of the royal family of Kashmir. Kotli and Punch remained independent until subdued by Ranjit Singh in 1815 and 1819 respectively."
 
The royal family of Kashmir which Hutchinson and Vogel are referring to is the family of Raja Mangar Pal the son of Raja Hani Dev and the ancestor of the Mangral rajput.
 
Kotli was historically known as Kotli Mangrallan.
 
There is a famous saying in Kashmir: "Kotli Mangrallan da, Rajouri Jarallan da, Bhimber Chiban da, Mirpur Gakharan da"
 
Transalation:
 
• [[Kotli]] is ruled by the [[Mangral]]
 
• [[Rajouri]] is ruled by the [[Jarall]]
 
• [[Bhimber]] is ruled by the [[Chib]]
 
• [[Mirpur]] is ruled by the [[Gakhar]]
 
The main historical muslim rajput clans from Kashmir are therefore the Mangral, Jarrall, Chib and Gakhar. These clans remain dominant in Pakistan administered [[Azad Jammu & Kashmir]].
 
=== Maratha ascendancy and British suzerainty (late 18th to mid 20th c.) ===
[[Image:Monitors Mayo College Ajmer.jpg|right|thumb|250px|[[Mayo College]] was opened by the British Government to educate Rajput princes and other nobles in 1875 at [[Ajmer]], [[Rajputana]]. In this picture, on the left, are the first four [[Rajput]] princes and on the extreme right is a Muslim belonging to the [[Mughal Empire|Mughal]] Dynasty.]]
[[Image:The Jaipur infantry 1936.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Rajput army officers with British army officers in 1936, before world war II]]
   
   
Amidst the back drop of the disintegration of the Mughal empire, the Rajput states remained militarized, each fighting off and forming alliances with the various forces competing for power during this age of turbulence.  However, the nature and details of the conflicts and alliances of each particular state is different according to its geo-political situation and policy of its successive rulers.  Like the British, the [[Marathas]] found it difficult to besiege the larger of the Rajput’s numerous and impregnable forts, however their great mobility and versatile looting of open farmland and unprotected villages convinced many Rajput rulers to agree to parts of the levies demanded by the marauding hordes (although the payments were never exact and often deferred).  [[James Tod]], whose personal observation pertains to this period, records that internecine disputes, succession wars and the relentless exaction of levies , by the Marathas left the Rajput states immiserated, and that some of Rajput states repeatedly petitioned the British administration for protection.
From as early as the 16th century, [[Purbiya]] Rajput soldiers from the eastern regions of [[Bihar]] and [[Awadh]], were recruited as mercenaries for Rajputs in the west, particularly in the [[Malwa]] region.<ref>{{cite book |title=India's Princely States: People, Princes and Colonialism |editor1-first=Waltraud |editor1-last=Ernst |editor2-first=Biswamoy |editor2-last=Pati |publisher=Routledge |year=2007 |isbn=978-1-134-11988-2 |first=Amar |last=Farooqui |chapter=The Subjugation of the Sindia State |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9eKbW3ukh9oC&pg=PA57 |page=57}}</ref>


Yet during this period the role of the Rajputs as solders did not diminish and their bravery gleamed under different banners.  Individual Rajputs all over India not employed by a local ruler/warlord, have long been accustomed to [[mercenary]] service initially under the banners of both Hindu or Islamic and later European warlords, as each individual had the liberty to shift his allegiance from one employer to another, according to his own interests, inclination and judgment.  Owing to the [[anarchy]] that ensued during the long and turbulent break up of the Mughal Empire, there arose a need for European settlers in India to raise troops for the protection of their [[port]]s, [[factories]] and [[Human settlement|settlement]]s, the Rajputs with their natural warlike habits were among the first to seek employment opportunities in these armies.  Initially these [[levies]] were unorganized having to provide their own arms, and equipment.  It is said that the [[France|French]], were the first to train these levies in the fashion of modern warfare (Captain A.H. Bingley 1899), a discipline that was soon followed by other nations (most successfully by France's arch-rival in India, the British) as well as the native rulers.  By the mid 18th century, settlements such as [[Madras]] and [[Bombay]] possessed considerable forces of well trained Rajput ‘[[Sepoys]]’ armed, drilled and equipped like European troops.
=== Mughal period ===
According to Captain A.H. Bingley in his ‘Handbook on Rajputs’ (1899) a manual to assist on the Recruitment of Rajputs into the Indian army, in reference to the Rajputs employed in the Bengal regiments, Bingley states ‘''The Rajputs of these districts ([[Bihar]], [[Oudh]] and the [[Daoab]]) were for the most part mercenaries, willing to enter the service of any leader, in any cause, provided they were fairly treated and regularly paid.  For this reason, service under the British colours was peculiarly attractive.  The [[East India Company]] gave them high pay and liberal pensions, their forces were almost invariably victorious; and though European discipline was stricter than that to which they had been previously accustomed, the Rajputs were quick to reorganize its value in the field''’.  Bingley further commented on the nature of the Rajput soldiers; ‘''They were docile and quick to learn their drill, while their natural cleanliness, fine physique, and soldierly bearing, made them more popular with the majority of their officers than the truculent Muhammadans to whom pipeclay and discipline were abhorrent''’.


After the [[Third Anglo-Maratha War]], (1817-1818), 18 states in the [[Rajputana]] region, of which 15 were ruled by Rajputs, entered into [[subsidiary alliance]] with the [[HEIC]] and became [[princely state]]s under the [[British Raj]]. Like the Mughals, the British took direct control of Ajmer, which became the province of [[Ajmer-Merwara]]. A vast number of other Rajput states in central and western India made a similar transition. Most of them were placed under the authority of the [[Central India Agency]] and the various states' agencies of [[Kathiawar]].
==== Akbar's period ====
{{See also|Rajput Mughal marriage alliances}}
After the mid-16th century, many Rajput rulers formed close relationships with the [[Mughal Empire|Mughal emperors]] and served them in different capacities.<ref>{{cite book |last=Richards |first=John F.|author-link=John F. Richards|title=The Mughal Empire |date=1995 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-25119-8 |pages=22–24}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last=Bhadani |first=B. L. |title=The Profile of Akbar in Contemporary Literature |journal=Social Scientist |date=1992 |volume=20 |issue=9/10 |pages=48–53 |doi=10.2307/3517716 |jstor=3517716}}</ref> It was due to the support of the Rajputs that Akbar was able to lay the foundations of the Mughal empire in India.<ref name="Chaurasia" /> Some Rajput nobles gave away their daughters in marriage to Mughal emperors and princes for political motives.{{sfn|Dirk H. A. Kolff|2002|p=132}}<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EFI7tr9XK6EC&pg=PA656 |title=The Oxford Encyclopedia of Women in World History |publisher=Oxford University Press |first=Bonnie G. |last=Smith |year=2008 |page=656 |isbn=978-0-19-514890-9}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HHyVh29gy4QC&pg=PA23 |title=The Mughal Empire |publisher=Cambridge University Press |first=John F. |last=Richards |year=1995 |page=23 |isbn=978-0-521-56603-2}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=B8NJ41GiXvsC&pg=PA174 |title=Domesticity and Power in the Early Mughal World |publisher=Cambridge University Press |first=Ruby |last=Lal |year=2005 |page=174 |isbn=978-0-521-85022-3}}</ref> For example, [[Akbar]] accomplished 40 marriages for himself, his sons and grandsons, out of which 17 were Rajput-Mughal alliances.<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=I5upAgAAQBAJ&pg=PT176 |title=Interrogating International Relations: India's Strategic Practice and the Return of History War and International Politics in South Asia |publisher=Routledge |first=Jayashree |last=Vivekanandan |year=2012 |isbn=978-1-136-70385-0}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |editor-first1=Anthony |editor-last1=Reid |editor-first2=David O. |editor-last2=Morgan |year=2010 |title=The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 3, The Eastern Islamic World, Eleventh to Eighteenth Centuries |page=213 |publisher=Taylor and Francis |isbn=9781316184363 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ANiaBAAAQBAJ&dq=rajput+cambridge&pg=PT437}}</ref> Akbar's successors as Mughal emperors, his son [[Jahangir]] and grandson [[Shah Jahan]] had Rajput mothers.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Hansen |first1=Waldemar |title=The peacock throne : the drama of Mogul India |date=1972 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |location=Delhi |isbn=978-81-208-0225-4 |pages=12, 34 |edition=1. Indian ed., repr.}}</ref> Although Rajput rulers provided the brides to the Mughals, neither Akbar nor his successors provided brides to the Rajput rulers. For example, Akbar got this sisters and daughters married to [[Timurid Empire|Timurids]] and prominent Muslims from central and west Asia. Historian [[Michael H. Fisher|Michael Fisher]] states that the bards and poets patronised by the Rajput rulers who served Akbar raised Akbar to a "semi-divine" status and gives an example of Akbar being projected as a "divine master" in the "Hindu cosmic order". The writer also finds correlation between the increasing numbers of Hindu Rajput wives in Akbar's household and Hindu Rajputs as well as non-Rajput Hindus in his administration to the religious and political policy followed by him towards non-Muslims which included ending the prohibition on the construction of new temples of non -Muslim faiths like Hindu, Jain etc. In 1564 AD, Akbar had also stopped collection of ''[[jaziya]]'' from non-Muslims, a tax considered as discriminatory by several non-Muslims which also consisted of his Hindu Rajput officials.<ref name="Fisher2015">{{cite book | author = Michael Fisher | date = 1 October 2015 | title = A Short History of the Mughal Empire | publisher = Bloomsbury Publishing | pages = 88–90 | isbn = 978-0-85772-976-7 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=ldOLDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA88}}</ref>
[[File:Maharana Pratap cropped.jpg|thumb|[[Rana Pratap]] fought continuously with Mughals to maintain the freedom of his [[Kingdom of Mewar|Mewar kingdom]].]]
The ruling [[Sisodia]] Rajput family of [[Mewar]] made it a point of honour not to engage in matrimonial relationships with Mughals and thus claimed to stand apart from those Rajput clans who did so.{{sfn|Barbara N. Ramusack|2004|pp=18–19}} [[Rana Pratap]] is renowned as a "Rajput icon" for firmly fighting with Akbar's forces for the cause of Mewar's freedom.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vfn1DwAAQBAJ&dq=Rajput+icon+pratap&pg=PT138|title=Caste, State and Society: Degrees of Democracy in North India|author=Jagmal Singh|publisher=Taylor & Francis|year=2020|isbn=9781000196061}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=The Goddesses' Henchmen- Gender in Indian Hero Worship|publisher=Oxford University Press|author=Lindsey Harlan|year=2003|isbn=9780195348347|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EmbRCwAAQBAJ&dq=rana+pratap+rajput+hero&pg=PA46|page=46}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0bQwEAAAQBAJ&dq=rana+pratap+rajput+hero&pg=PA337|page=337|title=The Temple Road Towards a Great India|author=Marta Kudelska, Dorota Kamińska-Jones, Agnieszka Sylwia Staszczyk, Agata Świerzowska|isbn=9788323399865|publisher=Jagiellonian University Press|year=2019}}</ref> Once Mewar had submitted and alliance of Rajputs reached a measure of stability, matrimonial between leading Rajput states and Mughals became rare.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Chandra |first1=Satish|author-link=Satish Chandra (historian)|title=Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals Part-II |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0Rm9MC4DDrcC&q=satish+chandra+rajput+mughal+marriage&pg=PA124 |date=2007 |publisher=Har Anand Publications |page=124|isbn=9788124110669}}</ref>


In a further reference to the role of the Rajput soldiers serving under the British banner, [[Captain A.H. Bigley]] goes on to state; “''Rajputs have served in our ranks from [[Plassey]] to the present day(1899).  They have taken part in almost every campaign undertaken by the Indian armies.  Under Forde they defeated the French at Condore.  Under Monro at Buxar they routed the forces of the [[Nawab of Oudh]].  Under Lake they took part in the brilliant series of victories which destroyed the power of the Marathas.''’  Bingley then went on to describe the glorious role of the Rajput infantries in the war of the [[Nepal]] campaigns (Nepal was conquered by a Rajput family in 1768, but never by the British), the [[Afghan]] war, as well as the fact that the Rajput troops were instrumental in the victory of the [[Sikh wars]] in Punjab.  He also went on to elucidate the role the Rajput troopers in the [[Egyptian]] campaign of 1882 as well as their victorious action in the [[Burmese]] war of 1885.  The Rajputs thus retained their principal role in Indian armies wherever it saw action throughout this period, until Indian independence in 1947.
==== Shah Jahan's period ====


=== Independent India===
One of the most conspicuous event of Shah Jahan's period was rebellion of Bundela rajputs, which was crushed by prince Aurangzeb with iron hand.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Ahmad |first=Amir |title=The Bundela Revolts During the Mughal Period: A Dynastic Affair |date=2005 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/44145860 |journal=Proceedings of the Indian History Congress |volume=66 |pages=438–445 |jstor=44145860 |issn=2249-1937}}</ref>{{request quotation|date=July 2022}}
On India's independence in 1947, the native rules were given three choices, join one of the two states Indian or Pakistan, or remain independent. Rajput rulers of Rajputana and Central India acceded to newly-independent India and Rajputana, renamed Rajasthan, became an Indian state in 1950. The Rajput states acceded unto the [[dominion of India]] and [[Pakistan|dominion of Pakistan]]. They were all merged into the [[union of India]] before 1950.


The Maharajas were given special recognitions and an annual amount termed privy-purse was set for them. Many of the Rajput Maharajas entered politics and served India as elected representatives. In 1971, [[Indira Gandhi]] "de-recognized" the Maharajas and abolished the privy-purses. As a result, the Maharajas had to transformed some of their palaces into hotels. Some of them are now recognized as among the world's best.
==== Aurangzeb's period ====
{{See also|Rajput War (1679–1707)}}
Akbar's diplomatic policy regarding the Rajputs was later damaged by the intolerant rules introduced by his great-grandson [[Aurangzeb]]. A prominent example of these rules included the re-imposition of [[Jaziya]], which had been abolished by Akbar.<ref name="Chaurasia" /> However, despite imposition of Jaziya Aurangzeb's army had a high proportion of Rajput officers in the upper ranks of the imperial army and they were all exempted from paying Jaziya.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Bayly |first1=Susan |title=Caste, society and politics in India from the eighteenth century to the modern age |date=2000 |publisher=Cambridge Univ. Press |location=Cambridge [u.a.] |isbn=9780521798426 |page=35 |edition=1. Indian |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HbAjKR_iHogC&q=rajput+caste&pg=PR6}}</ref> The Rajputs then revolted against the Mughal empire. Aurangzeb's conflicts with the Rajputs, which commenced in the early 1680s, henceforth became a contributing factor towards the downfall of the Mughal empire.<ref name=EB>{{cite web |url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/490157/Rajput |title=Rajput |publisher=Encyclopædia Britannica |access-date=27 November 2010}}</ref><ref name="Chaurasia">{{cite book |last=Chaurasia |first=Radhey Shyam |title=History of Medieval India: From 1000 A.D. to 1707 A.D |date=2002 |publisher=Atlantic Publishers & Dist |isbn=978-81-269-0123-4 |pages=272–273}}</ref>


Today, the Maharajas still fulfill some of the ceremonial duties as recognized elders, but as private citizens, in the Indian society.
====Later====
Historian Lynn Zastoupil states that the Mughal Emperors manipulated the appointment of the successor of the Rajput rulers.{{Clarify|reason= Please specify the time period of it? Doesn't seem here he is talking about 1700s|date=August 2022}} In the early 18th century, when the Mughal power declined, Rajput states enjoyed a brief period of independence. But soon the [[Maratha empire|Maratha Empire (or confederacy)]] started collecting tribute from and harassing some Rajput states. Some Rajput states, in the 1780s appealed to the British [[East India Company]] for assistance against the Marathas but their requests for assistance were denied at the time.<ref name="Zastoupil1994">{{cite book | date = July 1994 | title = John Stuart Mill and India | author =Lynn Zastoupil|publisher = Stanford University Press | pages = 120–121 | isbn = 978-0-8047-6617-3 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=42f1jD7L_wcC&pg=PA121}}</ref><ref name="Sreenivasan2017">{{cite book | author = Ramya Sreenivasan | date = 1 May 2017 | title = The Many Lives of a Rajput Queen: Heroic Pasts in India, c. 1500-1900 | publisher = University of Washington Press | pages = 126– | isbn = 978-0-295-99785-8 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=QXQkDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA126}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Chaurasia |first1=R.S. |title=History of the Marathas. |date=2004 |publisher=Atlantic Publishers & Dist. |location=New Delhi, India |isbn=81-269-0394-5 |pages=23,178,185 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=D_v3Y7hns8QC&q=+rajput+tribute&pg=PR3}}</ref>{{Clarify|reason=Sreenivasan mentioned different year to early eighteenth century written here, see into it. Secondly, same thing mentioned in next section, repetitive??|date=August 2022}}<ref>{{cite book|author=[[Jadunath Sarkar]]| year=1994|title= A History of Jaipur 1503–1938|chapter=The British alliance|pages=315–330|publisher=Orient Longman|isbn=81-250-0333-9}}</ref>


== Culture and Ethos ==
By 1765, Awadh had become ally of the British East India Company and the increase in demand for revenue led to a continuous tussle in between the Nawab of Awadh and Rajput leadership bringing political instability in the region.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Metcalf |first1=Barbara D. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mjIfqyY7jlsC&q=barbara+d+metcalf+rajputs+of+awadh |title=A Concise History of Modern India |last2=Metcalf |first2=Thomas R. |date=2012-09-24 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-107-02649-0 |pages=73 |language=en}}</ref>
The Rajput ethos is martial, in spirit, and fiercely proud and independent, and emphasizes lineage and tradition. Rajput patriotism is legendary, an ideal they embodied with a sometimes fanatical zeal, often choosing death before dishonour. Rajput warriors were often known to fight until the last man.


By the late 19th century, there was a shift from on questions regarding the political relations amongst the Rajputs to a concern with kinship (Kasturi 2002:2). According to Harlan (1992:27), many Rajputs of Rajasthan are nostalgic about their past and keenly conscious of their genealogy, emphasizing a Rajput ethos that is martial in spirit, with a fierce pride in lineage and tradition. These are indeed the timeless values of the Rajput community, as the [[Encyclopedia Britannica]] (1911 edition) affirms in its resume of the contemporary social values of the community in India.
In one 18th century example given by Pinch, Rajputs of Awadh countered the upward mobility of some of the peasant castes, who by virtue of their economic prosperity sought higher status by wearing ''[[Janeu]]'', a sacred thread or claimed ''[[Kshatriya]]'' status. The records indicates that during the tenure of [[Asaf-ud-Daula]] in Awadh, when a section of Awadhiya Kurmi were about to be bestowed with the title of ''Raja'', the Rajput constituency of Asaf's court caused stiff opposition to the move despite the fact that the Rajputs themselves were newcomers to the court and were peasant-soldiers a few year before. Rajputs of Awadh along with Brahmins also formed the major groups who gained during Asaf's regime.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uEP-ceGYsnYC|title=Peasants and Monks in British India |author=William R. Pinch| publisher=University of California Press|year=1996| isbn=0520916301|pages=85–86|access-date=22 January 2021|quote= Ironically, the Rajput constituency of Awadh itself composed a “group of newcomers to the court, who had been peasant soldiers only a few years before. They were called, half sarcastically, the ‘Tilangi Rajas’ [or] ‘trooper rajas’—the people described by the shocked Muhammad Faiz Baksh as the new Nawab’s courtiers: ‘Naked rustics, whose fathers and brothers were with their own hands guiding the plow . . . , rode about as Asaf ud-daula’s orderlies. In other words, the Rajputs of Awadh, who along with brahmans constituted the main beneficiaries of what historian Richard Barnett characterizes as “Asaf’s permissive program of social mobility,” were not willing to let that mobility reach beyond certain arbitrary sociocultural boundaries.}}</ref>


:''The tradition of common ancestry permits a poor Rajput yeoman to consider himself as well born as any powerful landholder of his clan, and superior to any high official of the professional classes. No race in India can boast of finer feats of arms or brighter deeds of chivalry, and they form one of the main recruiting fields for the Indian army of the day. They consider any occupation other than that of arms or government derogatory to their dignity, and consequently during the long period of peace which has followed the establishment of the British rule in India, they have been content to stay idle at home instead of taking up any of the other professions in which they might have come to the front.''
===British colonial period===
[[File:Charles Shepherd and Arthur Robertson01.jpg|thumb|Chauhan Rajputs, Delhi (1868)]]
In the late eighteenth century, despite the request from two Rajput rulers for British support, the British East India company initially refused to support the Rajput states in Rajputana region as they had the policy of non-interference and considered the Rajput states to be weak. In the early nineteenth century, British administrator [[Warren Hastings]] realised how alliance with the Rajputs had benefited the Mughals and believed that a similar alliance may give the East India company political advantage in India. In his journal, in January 1815, he noted that Rajput states - [[Jaipur]], [[Jodhpur]] and [[Udaipur]] had been "devastated" by the [[Scindia]], [[Holkars]], [[Pindari]], [[Amir Khan (Nawab of Tonk)|Ameer Khan]] and Muhammad Shah Khan and that the Rajput rulers made multiple petitions to him requesting British protection. Moreover, the Rajput rulers had argued that "British had replaced the Mughal Empire as the supreme power of India and therefore had the responsibility to protect weaker states from aggressive ones". [[Charles Metcalfe, 1st Baron Metcalfe|Charles Metcalfe]] agreed with this reasoning. One by one, many Rajput states in Rajputana came under British protection and became their allies - [[Kota State|Kota]], [[Udaipur]], [[Bundi]], [[Kishangarh]], [[Bikaner]], [[Jaipur]], [[Pratapgarh, Rajasthan|Pratapgarh]], [[Banswara]], [[Dungarpur]], [[Jaisalmer]] by 1817-18 and [[Sirohi]]  by 1823. The British promised to protect the Rajput states from their adversaries and not interfere in internal affairs in exchange for tribute. However, [[David Ochterlony]], who was in charge of the Rajput states broke the promise to not interfere as in his view interferences would save the states from "ruin". In 1820, the British removed him from his position and replaced him with Charles Metcalfe. For several decades, "non-interference" in internal affairs remained the official policy. However, according to the historian Lynn Zastoupil, the "British never found it possible or desirable to completely withdraw from interference in Rajput affairs".<ref name="Sen2010">{{cite book | author = Sailendra Nath Sen | date = 2010 | title = An Advanced History of Modern India | publisher = Macmillan | pages = 73– | isbn = 978-0-230-32885-3 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=bXWiACEwPR8C&pg=PA73}}</ref><ref name="Zastoupil1994"/>


{{wide image|jalmahal.jpg|1000px|"Jal Mahal in [[Jaipur]], example of Rajput architecture."}}
The medieval bardic chronicles (''[[kavya]]'' and ''[[masnavi (poetic form)|masnavi]]'') glorified the Rajput past, presenting warriorhood and honour as Rajput ideals. This later became the basis of the British reconstruction of the Rajput history and the nationalist interpretations of Rajputs' struggles with the Muslim invaders.{{sfn|Tanuja Kothiyal|2016|pp=9–10}} [[James Tod]], a British colonial official, was impressed by the military qualities of the Rajputs but is today considered to have been unusually enamoured of them.<ref>{{cite book |last=Tod |first=James |publisher=Higginbotham & Co |year=1873 |url=https://archive.org/details/annalsantiquitie02jame |quote=What nation on earth could have maintained the semblance of civilization, the spirit or the customs of their forefathers, during so many centuries of overwhelming depression, but one of such singular character as the Rajpoot. |title=Annals and Antiquities of Rajast'han |page=[https://archive.org/details/annalsantiquitie02jame/page/217 217]}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Freitag |first1=Jason |title=Serving empire, serving nation: James Tod and the Rajputs of Rajasthan |date=2009 |publisher=Brill |location=Leiden |isbn=978-90-04-17594-5 |pages=3–5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kiewCQAAQBAJ&dq=Jason+Freitag+tod&pg=PR3 |access-date=2 May 2022}}</ref>
===Khanda===
Although the group venerate him to this day, he is viewed by many historians since the late nineteenth century as being a not particularly reliable commentator.<ref>{{cite book |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nKJiBUFrmfoC&pg=PA31 |title=Cultural contours of India: Dr. Satya Prakash felicitation volume |last=Srivastava |first=Vijai Shankar |publisher=Abhinav Publications |year=1981 |isbn=978-0-391-02358-1 |editor1-last=Prakash |editor1-first=Satya |page=120 |chapter=The story of archaeological, historical and antiquarian researches in Rajasthan before independence |access-date=9 July 2011 |editor2-last=Śrivastava |editor2-first=Vijai Shankar}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last=Meister |first=Michael W. |year=1981 |title=Forest and Cave: Temples at Candrabhāgā and Kansuāñ |journal=Archives of Asian Art |volume=34 |pages=56–73 |jstor=20111117}}{{subscription required}}</ref> Jason Freitag, his only significant biographer, has said that Tod is "manifestly biased".<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ib93BhAu43gC |title=Serving empire, serving nation: James Tod and the Rajputs of Rajasthan |last=Freitag |first=Jason |publisher=BRILL |year=2009 |isbn=978-90-04-17594-5 |pages=3–5}}</ref>
[[Image:Rajputsword.jpg|thumb|250px|A typical sword used by Rajput Warriors]]
The Rajput lifestyle was designed to foster a martial spirit. Tod (1829) describes at length the bond between the Rajputs and their swords. The double-edged scimitar known as the ''khanda'' was a popular weapon among the Rajputs of that era. On special occasions, a primary chief would break up a meeting of his vassal chiefs with ''khanda nariyal,'' the distribution of daggers and coconuts. The ''Karga Shapna'' ritual, performed during the annual [[Navaratri]] festival, was another affirmation of the Rajput's reverence for his sword.


===Rakhi===
As per the historian [[Thomas R. Metcalf]], Rajput Taluqdars in [[Awadh|Oudh]] provided a large numbers of leaders to the revolt of 1857 in that region. Kunwar Singh, a Rajput Zamindar  was an important leader in Bihar region in the [[Indian Rebellion of 1857]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Metcalf |first=Thomas R. |url = https://books.google.com/books?id=ByTWCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA299 |title=Aftermath of Revolt: India 1857-1970 |date=2015-12-08 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-1-4008-7664-8 |pages=299 |language=en}}</ref>
The festival of Rakhi, known as Lakhri in Punjab, is typically held in August. The rakhis, or bracelets, are tied to a brother's wrist by his sisters. The belief amongst Rajputs was that the bracelets would avert evil in battle and designated those who would make a proper return from battle (Tod i.463). This festival was and is still celebrated all over India.


=== Jauhar ===
Historian Robert Stern  points out that in [[Rajputana]], although there were some revolts in the soldiers commanded by British officers the "Rajpur durbar muskeeters and feudal cavalrymen" did not participate in the 1857 revolt at all.<ref name="Stern1988">{{cite book | author = Robert W. Stern | date = 1988 | title = The Cat and the Lion: Jaipur State in the British Raj | publisher = BRILL | pages = 108 | isbn = 978-90-04-08283-0 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=NK1MhWq-9VkC&pg=PA108}}</ref> But Crispin Bates is of the opinion that Rajput officers had soft corner for the rebels of 1857 fleeing Delhi who were entering into interior areas of then Rajasthan region. He gives examples of rebels who easily found safe havens in villages of Chittor without arrests.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Bates |first=Crispin  |title=Mutiny at the Margins: New Perspectives on the Indian Uprising of 1857: Volume VI: Perception, Narration and Reinvention: The Pedagogy and Historiography of the Indian Uprising |date=2014-10-16 |publisher=SAGE Publishing India |isbn=978-93-5150-457-3 |language=en|quote=This suggests that those who fled Delhi had taken asylum in the villages of Chittor, implying that Rajput officers had sympathy with the rebels, otherwise they could have been arrested at the entry point into Rajasthan. However, they travelled safely through Rajasthan, up to Chittor.}}</ref>
All recorded instances of [[Jauhar]] and "Saka" have featured Rajput defenders of a fort, resisting the invasion of a opposing force.


Jauhar (sometimes spelt jowhar) was originally the voluntary death on a funeral pyre of the queens and royal womenfolk of defeated Rajput castles in order to avoid capture and consequent molestation. The term is extended to describe the occasional practice of mass suicide carried out in medieval times by Rajput women, or by entire Rajput communities, when the fall of a besieged city was certain.
In reference to the role of the Rajput soldiers serving under the British banner, Captain A. H. Bingley wrote:
{{blockquote|Rajputs have served in our ranks from [[Battle of Plassey|Plassey]] to the present day (1899). They have taken part in almost every campaign undertaken by the Indian armies. Under Forde they defeated the French at Condore. Under Monro at Buxar they routed the forces of the Nawab of Oudh. Under Lake they took part in the brilliant series of victories which destroyed the power of the Marathas.<ref>{{cite book |title=Handbook on Rajputs |first=A. H. |last=Bingley |publisher=Asian Educational Services |year=1986 |orig-year=1899 |page=20 |isbn=978-81-206-0204-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Cc2HyXP5dygC}}</ref>}}


On several occasions when defeat in such an engagement became certain, the Rajput defenders of the fort scripted a final act of heroism that rendered the incident an immortal inspiration and afforded the invaders only an exceedingly hollow, inglorious victory. In such incidents, the ladies of the fort would commit collective self-immolation. Wearing their wedding dresses, and holding their young children by the hand, the ladies would commit their chastity to the flames of a massive, collective pyre, thereby escaping molestation and dishonour at the hands of the invading army. As the memorial of their heroic act, the ladies would leave only the imprint of the palm of their right hands on wet clay, which have become objects of veneration. This immolation would occur during the night, to the accompaniment of Vedic chants.
The Rajput practices of [[Female infanticide in India|female infanticide]] and ''[[Sati (practice)|sati]]'' (widow immolation) were other matters of concern to the British. It was believed that the Rajputs were the primary adherents to these practices, which the British Raj considered savage and which provided the initial impetus for British [[Ethnography|ethnographic]] studies of the subcontinent that eventually manifested itself as a much wider exercise in [[social engineering (political science)|social engineering]].<ref>{{cite book |title=The Concept of Race in South Asia |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Delhi |year=1995 |editor-first=Peter |editor-last=Robb |first=Crispin |last=Bates |chapter=Race, Caste and Tribe in Central India: the early origins of Indian anthropometry |isbn=978-0-19-563767-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PwNkQgAACAAJ |page=227 |access-date=30 November 2011}}</ref>


The practice is often described in terms of the women alone, but should correctly be understood as including the death of the men on the battlefield. As generally described, Jauhar involved:
During the British rule their love for pork, i.e. wild boar, was also well known and the British identified them as a group based on this.<ref>{{cite book |title=Shifting Ground: People, Animals, and Mobility in India's Environmental History |editor1=Mahesh Rangarajan, K |editor2=Sivaramakrishnan |publisher=Oxford University Press |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bIM8DwAAQBAJ&pg=PT85 |quote=The British defined Rajputs as a group in part by their affinity for wild pork. |page=85 |isbn=9780199089376 |date=6 November 2014}}</ref>


# A defending Rajput army being besieged inside a fortification by an invading Muslim army;
Some unrelated communities tried to change their status to Rajput during the Colonial era. [[William L. Rowe|William Rowe]], discusses an example of a Shudra caste - the Noniyas (caste of salt makers)- from [[Madhya Pradesh]], [[Uttar Pradesh]] and [[Bihar]]. A large section of this caste that had "become" "Chauhan Rajputs" over three generations in the [[British Raj]] era. The more wealthy or advanced Noniyas started by forming the ''Sri Rajput Pacharni Sabha'' (Rajput Advancement Society) in 1898 and emulating the Rajput lifestyle. They also started wearing of [[Upanayana|Sacred thread]]. Rowe states that at a historic meeting of the caste in 1936, every child in this Noniya section "knew" about their "Rajput heritage".{{sfn|Lloyd Rudolph|1967|p=127}} Similarly, Donald Attwood and Baviskar give and example of a caste of shepherds who were formerly Shudras changed their status to Rajput in the Raj era and started wearing the Sacred thread. They are now known as [[Sagar Rajput(caste)|Sagar Rajputs]]. The scholars consider this example as a case among thousands.<ref name="BaviskarAttwood2013">{{cite book|author1=B. S. Baviskar|author2=D. W. Attwood|title=Inside-Outside: Two Views of Social Change in Rural India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jVQtBAAAQBAJ&pg=PA389|date=30 October 2013|publisher=SAGE Publications|isbn=978-81-321-1865-7|pages=389–|quote= As one example among thousands, a small caste living partly in the Nira Valley was formerly known as Shegar Dhangar and more recently as Sagar Rajput}}</ref><ref name="Frykenberg1984">{{cite book|author=Robert Eric Frykenberg|title=Land Tenure and Peasant in South Asia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gOLSAAAAMAAJ|year=1984|publisher=Manohar|page=197|quote=Another example of castes' successful efforts to raise their sacred status to twice-born are the Sagar Rajputs of Poona district. Previously they were considered to be Dhangars—shepherds by occupation and Shudras by traditional varna. However, when their economic strength increased and they began to acquire land, they found a genealogist to trace their ancestry back to a leading officer in Shivaji's army, changed their names from Dhangars to Sagar Rajputs, and donned the sacred thread.}}</ref>
# The realization by the defenders that defeat was certain;
# The immolation, en masse, of women, children and the elderly, to avoid molestation at the hands of the victorious invading army;
# The riding out, into open battle and certain death, of the menfolk, there to die on the field of war


There is extensive glorification of the practice in the local ballads and folk-histories of Rajasthan.
===Post Independence===
====Princely States====
On [[Partition of India|India's independence]] in 1947, the princely states, including those of the Rajput, were given three options: join either India or Pakistan, or remain independent. Rajput rulers of the 22 princely states of [[Rajputana]] acceded to newly independent India, amalgamated into the new state of Rajasthan in 1949–1950.<ref name="Markovits2002">{{cite book |date=2002 |orig-year=First published 1994 as ''Histoire de l'Inde Moderne'' |editor-first=Claude |editor-last=Markovits |title=A History of Modern India, 1480–1950 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uzOmy2y0Zh4C&pg=PA406 |edition=2nd |location=London |publisher=Anthem Press |page=406 |isbn=978-1-84331-004-4 |quote=The twenty-two princely states that were amalgamated in 1949 to form a political entity called Rajasthan...}}</ref> Initially the maharajas were granted funding from the [[privy purse in India|Privy purse]] in exchange for their acquiescence, but a series of land reforms over the following decades weakened their power, and their privy purse was cut off during [[Indira Gandhi]]'s administration under the 1971 [[List of amendments of the Constitution of India|Constitution 26th Amendment Act]]. The estates, treasures, and practices of the old Rajput rulers now form a key part of Rajasthan's tourist trade and cultural memory.<ref name="Larson2001">{{cite book |author=Gerald James Larson |title=Religion and Personal Law in Secular India: A Call to Judgment |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HGV3noHZ1QMC&pg=PA206 |access-date=24 August 2013 |year=2001 |publisher=Indiana University Press |isbn=978-0-253-21480-5 |pages=206–}}</ref>


Jauhar was limited to the Kshatriya caste named Rajputs, who formed the upper and ruling classes and castes of Rajasthan. The Rajputs were the fighting warrior caste of this area. The remainder of the people, who were generally Brahmins and the lower castes, did not participate in the practice. In some cases, such as with Chittaurgarh in 1568 the victorious Mughal invaders put the entire remaining population of thirty thousand souls to death.
The Rajput [[Dogra dynasty|Dogra ruler]] of [[Kashmir and Jammu (princely state)|Kashmir and Jammu]] [[Instrument of Accession|acceded to India]] in 1947,<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/167993/Dogra-dynasty |title=Dogra dynasty |publisher=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> while retaining his title until the monarchy was abolished in 1971 by the 26th amendment to the Constitution of India.<ref>{{Citation |url=http://indiacode.nic.in/coiweb/amend/amend26.htm |title=The Constitution (26 Amendment) Act, 1971 |publisher=Government of India |work=indiacode.nic.in |year=1971 |access-date=30 October 2014 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111206041333/http://indiacode.nic.in/coiweb/amend/amend26.htm |archive-date=6 December 2011}}</ref>


Despite occasional confusion, this practice is not directly related to the widow-burning practice of satidaho, another feature once common among the Rajputs. It is related to high premium set on the honour of womenfolk in Rajput society. Both practices have been most common historically in the territory of modern Rajasthan.
Before the zamindari abolition,  the Rajputs in [[Awadh|Oudh]] formed the major Taluqdars and had controlled over 50 percent of the land in the most districts of the region.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Brass |first=Paul R. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KulsjpUIxeUC |title=Factional Politics in an Indian State: The Congress Party in Uttar Pradesh |date=1966 |publisher=University of California Press |pages=16–17 |language=en |quote=The agricultural castes must be further subdivided into the traditional landowning castes, the cultivating castes, and the castes which provide field laborers. Among the traditional landowning castes, the Thakurs and Rajputs are by far the most important. Before zamindari abolition, Rajputs and Thakurs owned the largest share of the land in most of the districts in Uttar Pradesh; in Oudh, Rajputs were the most prominent talukdars and owned more than 50 percent of the land in most districts. Rajputs and Thakurs are associated with traditional Kshatriya class, the ruling class in the classical Hindu order.}}</ref> Historian Thomas R. Metcalf explains that in the province of Uttar Pradesh, majority of the Taluqdars with moderate to large estates were composed of Rajput caste. He also mentions that Rajputs were only next to Brahmins in the ritual hierarchy and also gave the secular elite of the state. According to him, the community controlled most of the best agricultural land in the region and this also helped the Rajput Taluqdars who were usually the head of the local Rajput clan to gather support over non-Rajput rival in the electoral politics of the state.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Thomas |first1=Metcalf |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lVBuAAAAMAAJ |title=Forging the Raj: Essays on British India in the Heyday of Empire |last2=Metcalf |first2=Thomas R. |last3=Metcalf |first3=Professor of History and Sarah Kailath Professor of India Studies Thomas R. |last4=Kailath |first4=Sarah |date=2005 |publisher=[[Oxford University Press]] |isbn=978-0-19-566709-7 |pages=84 |language=en |quote=The bulk of the taluqdars, including almost all the Hindu holders of moderate to large estates, are of the Rajput caste. A ritually high caste, second only to the Brahmins, Rajputs have traditionally provided the secular elite of the province. Not only as large Landlords, but as petty zamindars and substantial peasant cultivators, Rajputs control most of the productive agricultural land and have long dominated the village ''panchayats'' and other local government institutions. The mere existence of such a large group of influential caste fellows scattered throughout the countryside gives the taluqdar a substantial advantage over a non-Rajput rival in gathering electoral support. But the taluqdar is usually more than just a Rajput; he is also the head of the local Rajput lineage or clan.}}</ref>


The best known cases of Jauhar are the three occurrences at the fort of [[Chittaur]] (Chittaurgarh, Chittorgarh), the seat of the [[Sisodia]] kingdom of [[Mewar]], in Rajasthan, in 1303, in 1535, and 1568. Jaisalmer has witnessed two occurrences of Jauhar. Another occurrence was in Chanderi.
====Sati====
There have been several cases of ''[[Sati (practice)|Sati]]'' (burning a widow alive) in Rajasthan from 1943 to 1987. According to an Indian scholar, there are 28 cases since 1947. Although the widows were from several different communities, Rajput widows accounted for 19 cases in Rajasthan. The most famous of these cases is of a Rajput woman named [[Roop Kanwar]]. 40,000 Rajputs gathered on the street of Jaipur in October 1987 for supporting her Sati. A pamphlet circulated on that day attacked independent and westernised women who opposed a woman's duty of worshipping her husband as demonstrated by the practice of Sati. This incident again affirmed the low status of women in the Rajput community and the leaders of this pro-sati movement gained in political terms.<ref name="ColucciLester2012">{{cite book|author1=Erminia Colucci|author2=David Lester|author2-link=David Lester (psychologist)|title=Suicide and Culture: Understanding the Context|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Z09fAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA219|year=2012|publisher=Hogrefe Publishing|isbn=978-1-61676-436-4|pages=219–}}</ref><ref name="Mathur2004">{{cite book|author=Kanchan Mathur|title=Countering Gender Violence: Initiatives Towards Collective Action in Rajasthan|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VOE7aptFmdIC&pg=PT44|date=16 November 2004|publisher=SAGE Publications|isbn=978-0-7619-3244-4|pages=44–}}</ref>


====First Jauhar of Chittor ====
====Affirmative Action====
In particular, the siege of Chittor (1303), its brave defence by the Guhilas, the saga of Rani Padmini and the Jauhar she led are the stuff of immortal legend. This incident has had a defining impact upon the Rajput character and is detailed in a succeeding section.
The Rajputs, in most of the states, are considered a [[Forward Caste|General caste]] (forward caste) in India's system of [[Reservation in India|positive discrimination]]. This means that they have no access to reservations. But they are classified as an [[Other Backward Class]] by the [[National Commission for Backward Classes]] in the state of [[Karnataka]].<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.ncbc.nic.in/User_Panel/GazetteResolution.aspx?Value=mPICjsL1aLsThxqt53NPf0ggPwu7BzPqgy3u3lupJmQLsT8%2fMjBlhiG%2fb0Het9uX |title=Central List of OBCs – State : Karnataka |website= }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.ncbc.nic.in/Writereaddata/note27635288560842543245.pdf |title=12015/2/2007-BCC dt. 18/08/2010 |website= }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=Reservational Justice to Other Backward Classes (Obcs): Theoretical and Practical Issues |author=A.Prasad |publisher=Deep and Deep Publications |year=1997 |page=69 |quote=(continued list of OBC classes) 7.Rajput 120.Karnataka Rajput}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zJxY9IWzGewC |title=Villages, Women, and the Success of Dairy Cooperatives in India: Making Place for Rural Development |first=Pratyusha |last=Basu |publisher=Cambria Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-1-60497-625-0 |page=96}}</ref> Some Rajputs in various states, as with other agricultural castes, demand reservations in Government jobs.<ref>
{{cite news |title=Rajput youths rally for reservations  |url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/vadodara/Rajput-youths-rally-for-reservations/articleshow/48908796.cms |access-date=4 June 2016 |work=The Times of India}}
</ref><ref>{{cite news |last1=Mudgal |first1=Vipul |title=The Absurdity of Jat Reservation |url=http://thewire.in/2016/02/22/the-absurdity-of-jat-reservation-22396/ |access-date=4 June 2016 |work=The Wire |date=22 February 2016 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160530212402/http://thewire.in/2016/02/22/the-absurdity-of-jat-reservation-22396/ |archive-date=30 May 2016}}
</ref><ref>{{cite news |title=Rajputs demanding reservation threaten to disrupt chintan shivir |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/rajputs-demanding-reservation-threaten-to-disrupt-chintan-shivir/article4313115.ece |access-date=4 June 2016 |work=The Hindu |date=16 January 2013 |language=en-IN}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |title=After Jats, Rajputs of western UP want reservation in govt posts |url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/noida/now-rajputs-of-western-uttar-pradesh-want-reservation-in-government-jobs/story-FBbtkNPRFjULRaHA30BHdN.html |access-date=4 June 2016 |work=Hindustan Times |date=28 April 2016}}</ref> In 2016, Sikh Rajputs were added under Backward Classes in [[Punjab]]<ref>{{cite web | author=The Tribune India | title=Rajput body condemns govt for putting Sikh Rajputs in 'backward classes' | website=Tribuneindia News Service | date=2016-12-20 | url=https://www.tribuneindia.com/news/archive/jalandhar/rajput-body-condemns-govt-for-putting-sikh-rajputs-in-backward-classes-334515}}</ref> but after protest by the community, the government announced that they will be again put under General Category.<ref>{{Cite web |date=2021-11-15 |title=Rajputs to be accorded back general status, as per demand, says Punjab CM Channi |url=https://www.hindustantimes.com/cities/others/rajputs-to-be-accorded-back-general-status-as-per-demand-says-punjab-cmchanni-101636994782914.html |access-date=2022-10-22 |website=Hindustan Times |language=en}}</ref>


====Second Jauhar of Chittor====
====Rajput politics====
Rana Sanga died soon after the battle; shortly afterwards, Mewar came under the regency of his widow, Rani Karmavati. The kingdom was menaced by Bahadur Shah, ruler of Gujarat. According to one romantic legend of dubious veracity, Karmavati importuned the assistance of Humayun, son of her late husband's foe. The help arrived too late; Chittor as reduced by Bahadur Shah. This is the occasion for the second of the three Jauhars performed at Chittor. Karmavati led the ladies of the citadel into death by fire, while the menfolk sallied out to meet the besieging Muslim army in a hopeless fight to the death.
Rajput politics refers to the role played by the Rajput community in the electoral politics of India.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://kellogg.nd.edu/faculty/research/pdfs/Jaffrelot.pdf |title=Caste politics in North, West and South India before Mandal : The low caste movements between sanskritisation and ethnicisation |publisher=Kellogg.nd.edu |access-date=18 March 2015 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304084055/https://kellogg.nd.edu/faculty/research/pdfs/Jaffrelot.pdf |archive-date=4 March 2016}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.thehindu.com/opinion/lead/the-caste-bogey-in-election-analysis/article5811003.ece |title=The caste bogey in election analysis |author=Dipankar Gupta |website=The Hindu |date=20 March 2014 |access-date=17 March 2015}}</ref>{{Better source needed |reason=Citation is the Ghostbusters' company website; there must be more objective sources for this. |date=October 2018}} In states such as Rajasthan, Uttar Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, Bihar, Uttrakhand, Jammu, Himachal Pradesh, and Gujarat, the large populations of Rajputs gives them a decisive role.<ref>{{cite web |url={{google books |plainurl=y |id=2d39AAAAQBAJ |page=41}} |title=Changing Electoral Politics in Delhi|access-date=17 March 2015}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://asiancorrespondent.com/75407/elections-in-india-the-vote-bank-theory-has-run-its-course/ |title=Elections in India: The vote-bank theory has run its course |publisher=Asiancorrespondent.com |date=7 February 2012 |access-date=18 March 2015}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/assembly-elections-2013/rajasthan-assembly-elections/Rajasthan-polls-Its-caste-politics-all-the-way/articleshow/24064494.cms |title=Rajasthan polls: It's caste politics all the way |work=The Times of India |date=13 October 2013}}</ref>{{Better source needed|reason=None of the cited sources support the claims|date=October 2018}}


===Saka===
==Subdivisions==
The next morning after taking a bath, the men would wear kesariya and apply the ash from the maha samadhi of their wives and children on their foreheads and put a [[tulsi]] leaf in their mouth. Then the palace gates would be opened and men would ride out for complete annihilation of the enemy or themselves. Rajput men and women could not be captured alive. This fight until death of men is called "Saka.
{{Main|Rajput clans}}
The term "Rajput" denotes a cluster of castes,<ref>{{cite book |author=Lawrence A. Babb |title=The Divine Hierarchy: Popular Hinduism in Central India |url=https://archive.org/details/divinehierarchy00lawr |url-access=registration |year=1975 |publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn=978-0-231-08387-4 |page=[https://archive.org/details/divinehierarchy00lawr/page/15 15] |quote=The term Rajput denotes a cluster of castes that are accorded Kshatriya status in the varna system.}}</ref> clans, and lineages.<ref>{{cite book |author=Lawrence A Babb |title=Alchemies of Violence: Myths of Identity and the Life of Trade in Western India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=74tUY0le33UC&pg=PA17 |year=2004 |publisher=SAGE |isbn=978-0-7619-3223-9 |page=17 |quote=...the region's erstwhile ruling aristocracy, a cluster of clans and lineages bearing the label 'Rajput'.}}</ref> It is a vaguely-defined term, and there is no universal consensus on which clans make up the Rajput community.{{sfn|Ayan Shome|2014|p=196}} In medieval Rajasthan (the historical [[Rajputana]]) and its neighbouring areas, the word Rajput came to be restricted to certain specific clans, based on patrilineal descent and intermarriages. On the other hand, the Rajput communities living in the region to the east of Rajasthan had a fluid and inclusive nature. The Rajputs of Rajasthan eventually refused to acknowledge the Rajput identity claimed by their eastern counterparts,{{sfn|Catherine B. Asher|Cynthia Talbot|2006|p=99 (Para 3)|ps=: "...Rajput did not originally indicate a hereditary status but rather an occupational one: that is, it was used in reference to men from diverse ethnic and geographical backgrounds, who fought on horseback. In Rajasthan and its vicinity, the word Rajput came to have a more restricted and aristocratic meaning, as exclusive networks of warriors related by patrilineal descent and intermarriage became dominant in the fifteenth century. The Rajputs of Rajasthan eventually refused to acknowledge the Rajput identity of the warriors who lived farther to the east and retained the fluid and inclusive nature of their communities far longer than did the warriors of Rajasthan."}} such as the [[Bundela]]s.{{sfn|Cynthia Talbot|2015|p=120 (Para 4)|ps=: "Kolff's provocative thesis certainly applies to more peripheral groups like the Bundelas of Central India, whose claims to be Rajput were ignored by the Rajput clans of Mughal-era Rajasthan, and to other such lower-status martial communities."}} The Rajputs claim to be [[Kshatriya]]s or descendants of Kshatriyas, but their actual status varies greatly, ranging from princely lineages to common cultivators.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Rajput |title=Rajput |website=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref>


When Hindus fought against other Hindus there were never any johars or saka because the defeated were treated with dignity. However, history records very few instances wherein a Rajput king sued for peace after a battle reversal and the Muslims honoured it afterwards, Muslims only initially agreed to the peace terms, only for the Rajput and Hindu men to be slaughtered upon surrender and their women and children looted, raped and converted to Islam by force<ref name=packhum389>[http://persian.packhum.org/persian/index.jsp?serv=pf&file=80201010&ct=0 Volume III: To the Year A.D. 1398, Chapter: XVIII. Malfúzát-i Tímúrí, or Túzak-i Tímúrí: The Autobiography or Memoirs of Emperor Tímúr (Taimur the lame). Page: 389 (please press next and read all pages in the online copy)] ([http://persian.packhum.org/persian/pf?file=80201013&ct=97 1. Online copy], [http://www.infinityfoundation.com/mandala/h_es/h_es_malfuzat_frameset.htm 2. Online copy]) from: Elliot, Sir H. M., Edited by Dowson, John. [[The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians. The Muhammadan Period]]; published by London Trubner Company 1867–1877. (Online Copy: [http://persian.packhum.org/persian/index.jsp?serv=pf&file=80201010&ct=0 The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians. The Muhammadan Period; by Sir H. M. Elliot; Edited by John Dowson; London Trubner Company 1867–1877] - This online Copy has been posted by: [http://persian.packhum.org/persian/index.jsp The Packard Humanities Institute; Persian Texts in Translation; Also find other historical books: Author List and Title List]). [[Timur]]'s memoirs on his invasion of India; describes in detail the massacre of Hindus, looting plundering and raping of their women and children, their forced conversions to Islam and the plunder of the wealth of Hindustan (India). It gives details of how villages, towns and cities were rid of their Hindu male population and their women and children forcefully converted enmasse to Islam from Hinduism. Compiled in the book: "[[The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians. The Muhammadan Period]]", by Sir H. M. Elliot, Edited by John Dowson; London, Trubner Company; 1867–1877</ref> once the pols or gates of their mighty fortresses were opened.
There are several major subdivisions of Rajputs, known as ''vansh'' or ''vamsha'', the step below the super-division [[jāti]]{{sfn|Shail Mayaram|2013|p=269}} These ''vansh'' delineate claimed descent from various sources, and the Rajput are generally considered to be divided into three primary vansh:<ref name="Lunheim1993">{{cite book |author=Rolf Lunheim |title=Desert people: caste and community—a Rajasthani village |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UuRtAAAAMAAJ |access-date=24 August 2013 |year=1993 |publisher=University of Trondheim & Norsk Hydro AS|isbn=9788290896121 }}</ref> [[Suryavansha|Suryavanshi]] denotes descent from the solar deity [[Surya]], [[Chandravanshi]] ([[Somavanshi]]) from the lunar deity [[Chandra]], and [[Agnivanshi]] from the fire deity [[Agni]]. The Agnivanshi clans include [[Parmar]], Chaulukya ([[Solanki (clan)|Solanki]]), [[Parihar]] and [[Chauhan]].<ref name="Unnithan-Kumar1997">{{cite book |author=Maya Unnithan-Kumar |title=Identity, Gender, and Poverty: New Perspectives on Caste and Tribe in Rajasthan |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=b9ktWLud0oIC&pg=PA135 |access-date=24 August 2013 |year=1997 |publisher=Berghahn Books |isbn=978-1-57181-918-5 |page=135}}</ref>


One example of this is war between Puran Mal of Raisina and Sher Shah Suri. The opposite is true for wars between Marathas and Rajputs, where even after battle reversals, no jauhars took place in Rajasthan.
Lesser-noted ''vansh'' include Udayvanshi, Rajvanshi,<ref name="Jha1997">{{cite book |author=Makhan Jha |title=Anthropology of Ancient Hindu Kingdoms: A Study in Civilizational Perspective |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=A0i94Z5C8HMC&pg=PA33 |access-date=24 August 2013 |date=1 January 1997 |publisher=M.D. Publications Pvt. Ltd. |isbn=978-81-7533-034-4 |pages=33–}}</ref> and [[Rishivanshi]].{{citation needed |date=May 2018}} The histories of the various ''vansh''s were later recorded in documents known as ''vamshāavalīis''; André Wink counts these among the "status-legitimizing texts".<ref name="Wink2002">{{cite book |author=André Wink |title=Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: Early Medieval India and the Expansion of Islam 7Th-11th Centuries |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g2m7_R5P2oAC&pg=PA282 |access-date=24 August 2013 |year=2002 |publisher=BRILL |isbn=978-0-391-04173-8 |pages=282–}}</ref>


==Legacy==
Beneath the ''vansh'' division are smaller and smaller subdivisions: ''kul'', ''shakh'' ("branch"), ''khamp'' or ''khanp'' ("twig"), and ''nak'' ("twig tip").{{sfn|Shail Mayaram|2013|p=269}} Marriages within a ''kul'' are generally disallowed (with some flexibility for kul-mates of different ''gotra'' lineages). The ''kul'' serves as the primary identity for many of the Rajput clans, and each ''kul'' is protected by a family goddess, the ''[[kuldevi]]''. Lindsey Harlan notes that in some cases, ''shakh''s have become powerful enough to be functionally ''kul''s in their own right.{{sfn|Lindsey Harlan|1992|p=31}}
===Rajputs as a line of defence===
The fertile and prosperous plains of [[North India|northern India]] had always been the destination of choice for streams of invaders coming from the north-west. The last of these waves of invasions were of tribes who had previously converted to Islam. Due to geographic reasons, Rajput-ruled states suffered the brunt of aggression from various [[Mongol]]-[[Turkic peoples|Turkic]]-[[Demographics of Afghanistan|Afghan]] warlords who repeatedly invaded the subcontinent. In his ''New History of India',' [[Stanley Wolpert]] wrote, "The Rajputs were the vanguard of Hindu India in the face of the Islamic onslaught."


The Rajputs for centuries were India's line of defense against invaders. They proved their chivalry by fighting with honor and the mercy that they showed to the vanquished. When fighting against the hordes of Arabs, Moghuls, Afghans, and Turks, many preferred to die rather than to forsake their ancestors' faith (Hindu dharma) for Islam. While the nations of the Middle East fell in a matter of a few years to the rapid advance of Islam's new followers, the Rajput men and women refused to let them capture India for over 500 years. The heroism and sacrifice displayed by these tribes is undisputed and unmatched in the chronicles of Indian history.
==Culture and ethos==


=== Early Invasions ===
The [[Bengal army]] of the [[East India Company]] recruited heavily from upper castes such as Brahmins and Rajputs of north-central India particularly from the region of Awadh and Bihar. However, after the revolt of 1857 by the Bengal sepoys, the British Indian army shifted recruitment to the Punjab.<ref name="Streets2004">{{cite book |author=Heather Streets |title=Martial Races: The Military, Race and Masculinity in British Imperial Culture, 1857–1914 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BscnZT_1po8C |year=2004 |publisher=Manchester University Press |isbn=978-0-7190-6962-8 |page=26}}</ref>
Rajputs were defence from cultures of the west that included Greeks in the third century BC and the muslim invasions that started about 750AD. Raja Parmanand or 'Porus' was a famous king defeated by Alexander the great but reinstated later for his bravery.


Bappa Rawal of Chittor defeated armies of Md Kasim, who had earlier annexed Sind from Dahir the Rajput Deshpati of Alor who fell fighting bravely within the Arab Cavalary and whose Queen continued fighting thill the last and whose citizens committed [[Saka]] and [[Johur]] finally. Md. Bin Kasim continued towards India via Gujrat. Bappa was general for Mori Prince's army at the time and later went on to become the king, replacing his maternal uncle, the Mori King. From Bappa the present line of Mewar descends.  
===Martial race===
The Rajputs were designated as a [[Martial Race]] in the period of the British Raj. This was a designation created by administrators that classified each ethnic group as either "martial" or "non-martial": a "martial race" was typically considered brave and well built for fighting,<ref name=rand>{{Cite journal |last=Rand |first=Gavin |title=Martial Races and Imperial Subjects: Violence and Governance in Colonial India 1857–1914 |journal=European Review of History |volume=13 |issue=1 |pages=1–20 |date=March 2006 |url= |doi=10.1080/13507480600586726|s2cid=144987021 }}</ref> whilst the remainder were those whom the British believed to be unfit for battle because of their sedentary lifestyles.<ref name="Street">{{cite book |title=Martial Races: The military, race and masculinity in British Imperial Culture, 1857–1914 |last=Streets |first=Heather |year=2004 |publisher=Manchester University Press |location= |isbn=978-0-7190-6962-8 |page=241 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BscnZT_1po8C |access-date=20 October 2010}}</ref> However, the martial races were also considered politically subservient, intellectually inferior, lacking the initiative or leadership qualities to command large military formations. The British had a policy of recruiting the martial Indians from those who has less access to education as they were easier to control.<ref name="Khalidi2003">{{cite book|author=Omar Khalidi|title=Khaki and the Ethnic Violence in India: Army, Police, and Paramilitary Forces During Communal Riots|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=B-NtAAAAMAAJ|year=2003|publisher=Three Essays Collective|quote= Apart from their physique, the martial races were regarded as politically subservient or docile to authority|page=5|isbn=9788188789092}}</ref><ref name="Levine2003">{{cite book|author=Philippa Levine|title=Prostitution, Race, and Politics: Policing Venereal Disease in the British Empire|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=It1lPzFCG9EC|year=2003|publisher=Psychology Press|isbn=978-0-415-94447-2|pages=284–285|quote=The Saturday review had made much the same argument a few years earlier in relation to the armies raised by Indian rulers in princely states. They lacked competent leadership and were uneven in quality. Commander in chief Roberts, one of the most enthusiastic proponents of the martial race theory, though poorly of the native troops as a body. Many regarded such troops as childish and simple. The British, claims, David Omissi, believe martial Indians to be stupid. Certainly, the policy of recruiting among those without access to much education gave the British more semblance of control over their recruits.}}</ref> According to modern historian Jeffrey Greenhunt on military history, "The Martial Race theory had an elegant symmetry. Indians who were intelligent and educated were defined as cowards, while those defined as brave were uneducated and backward". According to Amiya Samanta, the marital race was chosen from people of mercenary spirit (a soldier who fights for any group or country that will pay him/her), as these groups lacked nationalism as a trait.<ref name="Samanta2000">{{cite book|author=Amiya K. Samanta|title=Gorkhaland Movement: A Study in Ethnic Separatism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J4GqdfG0EU8C&pg=PA26|year=2000|publisher=APH Publishing|isbn=978-81-7648-166-3|pages=26–|quote=Dr . Jeffrey Greenhunt has observed that “ The Martial Race Theory had an elegant symmetry. Indians who were intelligent and educated were defined as cowards, while those defined as brave were uneducated and backward. Besides their mercenary spirit was primarily due to their lack of nationalism.}}</ref>


Prince [[Khoman]] led another expedition a few years later in 812 A.D. uniting Rajputs and throwing the armies of Harun-al-Rashid from India and Sind. He was involved in series of battles and led armies to victory after victory culminating in 812AD when the invaders were finally thrown out. This led to a time of peace till 100 years later Md Gazni came into picture. Prince [[Khoman]] was the bravest son of Mewar and revered even today. 'Khoman-Gani' or [[Khamaghani]], a common term used in rajasthan, when rajputs greet each other.  
===Deities===
[[File:Shri Karni Mata Deshnoke-2.png|thumb|[[Karni Mata]], Hindu Goddess primarily worshipped by Rajputs]]
One of the most revered deities of Rajputs is [[Karni Mata]], whom many Rajput clans worship as family goddess and link their community's existence or survival in dire times.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Schaflechner |first=Jürgen |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=khBADwAAQBAJ&dq=%22karni%22+%22rajputs%22&pg=PA66 |title=Hinglaj Devi: Identity, Change, and Solidification at a Hindu Temple in Pakistan |date=2018 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-085052-4 |language=en |quote=Among the crowds are many Rajputs who link their community's existence, or survival, to the help of Karni Mata.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Kothiyal |first=Tanuja |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=be-7CwAAQBAJ&dq=%22karni%22+%22rajputs%22&pg=PA224 |title=Nomadic Narratives: A History of Mobility and Identity in the Great Indian Desert |date=2016-03-14 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-107-08031-7 |language=en |quote=Several Charani goddesses like Avad, Karni, Nagnechi, Sangviyaan, Barbadi, among others are revered by Rajputs as patron deities.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=General |first=India Office of the Registrar |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aeoeAQAAMAAJ&q=%22karni%22+%22rajputs%22 |title=Census of India, 1961 |date=1966 |publisher=Manager of Publications |language=en |quote=The principal followers of the deity are Charans, who are also the priests and belong to the community to which Karni Mata belonged, and Rajputs who worship her as their family deity .}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Prabhākara |first=Manohara |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KXcSAAAAMAAJ&q=%22karni%22+%22rajputs%22 |title=A Critical Study of Rajasthani Literature, with Exclusive Reference to the Contribution of Cāraṇas |date=1976 |publisher=Panchsheel Prakashan |language=en |quote=Karni : Presiding Deity of Rajputs and Cāraņas}}</ref> [[Shiva|Lord Shiva]] (who is very popular all across India)  and [[Durga|Goddess Durga]] are popular deities worshipped by the Hindu Rajputs. Lord Shiva's image is found in the shrines in the homes of many of the Rajput families. In Sikh Rajputs, [[Baba Ram Rai|Guru Ram Rai]] is quite popular. The fierce form of Goddess Durga, called ''Sherawali Mata'' or "she who rides a lion" is popular among Rajput women.<ref>{{cite book|title=Perceptions of Climate Change from North India: An Ethnographic Account|author= Aase J. Kvanneid|publisher=Routledge|year=2021|page=79-}}</ref>


=== Invasions of Md of Gazni ===
===Rajput lifestyle===
[[File:Rajput (Jodhpur) (8411728143).jpg|thumb|An old Rajput man poses with a [[hookah]] in the Maharaja palace of [[Jodhpur]].]]
The Rajputs of Bihar were inventors of the martial art form ''Pari Khanda'', which includes heavy use of swords and shields. This exercise was later included in the folk dances of Bihar and [[Jharkhand]] like that of [[Chhau dance]].<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.india.com/travel/articles/7-interesting-martial-art-forms-in-india-3617897/ |title=7 Interesting Martial Art Forms in India |first=Charu |last=Chowdhary |website=India.com |access-date=26 August 2020}}</ref> On special occasions, a primary chief would break up a meeting of his vassal chiefs with ''khanda nariyal'', the distribution of daggers and coconuts. Another affirmation of the Rajput's reverence for his sword was the ''Karga Shapna'' ("adoration of the sword") ritual, performed during the annual [[Navaratri]] festival, after which a Rajput is considered "free to indulge his passion for rapine and revenge".<ref>{{cite book |first=Sakuntala |last=Narasimhan |url=https://archive.org/details/satiwidowburning00saku |url-access=registration |page=[https://archive.org/details/satiwidowburning00saku/page/122 122] |title=Sati: Widow Burning in India |publisher=Doubleday |year=1992 |edition=Reprinted |isbn=978-0-385-42317-5}}</ref>
The Rajput of Rajasthan also offer a sacrifice of water buffalo or goat to their family goddess ([[Kuldevta]]) during [[Navaratri]].<ref name="Goat sacrifice to Shilamata">{{cite book |last1=Hiltebeitel |first1=Alf |author-link1=Alf Hiltebeitel |last2=Erndl |first2=Kathleen M. |date=2000 |title=Is the Goddess a Feminist?: The Politics of South Asian Goddesses |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=sQJzTr4c-g4C&pg=PA77 |publisher=Sheffield Academic Press |location=Sheffield, England |page=77 |isbn=978-0-8147-3619-7}}</ref> The ritual requires slaying of the animal with a single stroke. In the past this ritual was considered a rite of passage for young Rajput men.{{sfn|Lindsey Harlan|1992|p=88}}


Raja [[Jaipal of Lahore]], was another brave King and he in 997AD, led an army to win back Kandahar and met [[Sabuktegin]], the governor of Kandahar at [[Langman]] on raod from peshawar to kabul. He was defeated, part due to bad weather, but he was let go and lost all his elephants in exchange of his life. He again met [[Sabuktegin]] Army led by his son and general, the [[Mahmud of Gazni]]. Although Jaipal had help from armies of Tomars of Delhi, Chauhans of Ajmer, Chandels of Kalinger and Rathores of Kannauj, yet he was defeated in year 1004AD and brutually buthchered.  
The general [[greeting]] used by the Rajputs in social gatherings and occasions, '<nowiki/>''Jai Mataji''<nowiki/>' or its regional variants, stands for '''Victory to the Mother Goddess''<nowiki/>'.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cūṇḍāvata |first=Lakshmī Kumārī |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZlluAAAAMAAJ |title=From Purdah to the People: Memoirs of Padma Shri Rani Laxmi Kumari Chundawat |date=2000 |publisher=Rawat Publications |isbn=978-81-7033-606-8 |pages=42 |quote=People said 'Jai Karni Mata ki', 'Jai Mataji ki', 'Jai Charbhuja ki', 'Jai Gordhan Nath ki', and so on. Different deities were invoked in different places and by different castes. For example, a Jat would never say 'Jai Mata Ki', only a Rajput or a Charan would say that.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Fisher |first=R. J. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=T1B_AAAAMAAJ |title=If Rain Doesn't Come: An Anthropological Study of Drought and Human Ecology in Western Rajasthan |publisher=Manohar |year=1997 |isbn=978-81-7304-184-6 |pages=61 |quote=In fact the greeting used by Bhati Rajputs is 'Jai - sri' or 'Jai - sri - Kishan' ( victory to Lord Krishna ) as opposed to the general Rajput greeting 'Jai - mata - jiri' (victory of the Mother Goddess).}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Simoons |first=Frederick J. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JwGZTQunH00C |title=Eat Not this Flesh: Food Avoidances from Prehistory to the Present |date=1994 |publisher=Univ of Wisconsin Press |isbn=978-0-299-14254-4 |pages=330 |quote=Despite the widespread unacceptability of alcoholic beverages as offerings to high gods in India (Eichinger Ferro-Luzzi, 1977a : 365-66), when Rajputs 'open a bottle of whiskey, they often tip a little on the ground in an offering to the mother goddess before they drink. They say "Jai Mata-ji" as they do this-"Long live the Mother (Goddess)"'.}}</ref> This phrase also operated as a military solgan or [[Battle cry|war cry]],<ref>{{Cite book |last=Somerville |first=Christopher |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aqe-DwAAQBAJ |title=Our War: Real stories of Commonwealth soldiers during World War II |date=2020-04-16 |publisher=Orion |isbn=978-1-4746-1775-8 |quote=The Muslims shout their battle-cry; the Rajputs cry, 'Jai Mata! Victory to the Mother!' and the Jats shout the war cry of Hanuman the monkey-god. The Japanese, too - they were shouting 'Banzai!' and wielding their samurai swords ... a medieval sight.}}</ref> often painted on the shields and banners of the [[jagir]]dars.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Sandhu |first=Gurcharn Singh |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Xi3cAAAAMAAJ |title=A Military History of Medieval India |date=2003 |publisher=Vision Books |isbn=978-81-7094-525-3 |pages=428 |quote=Banners and Devices - Rajputs had slogans like 'Jai Mataji', 'Rann banka Rathor' and so on painted on their shields. Jagirdars carried their own flags; this served the same purpose as in ancient and ease of deployment for battle. The ruler's banners and flags were carried on elephants, camels and on horseback. India-identification}}</ref>


Md Gazni went on to defeat the Bhati prince Bijai Rai, then ruling from present day patiala. He too committed [[Saka]] and [[Johur]].  
====Hospitability====
[[Harald Tambs-Lyche]] states that like other martial races of South Asia, Rajputs have a reputation for being Hospitable i.e. they welcome and are friendly to guests.<ref name="Tambs-Lyche1997">{{cite book|author=Harald Tambs-Lyche|title=Power, Profit, and Poetry: Traditional Society in Kathiawar, Western India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5ntuAAAAMAAJ|year=1997|page=101|publisher=Manohar Publishers & Distributors|isbn=978-81-7304-176-1|quote= Such hospitality is central to Rajputs, as it is to other martial castes of South Asia}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://dictionary.cambridge.org/dictionary/english/hospitable|title=Hospitable |publisher=Cambridge University Press|work=Cambridge Dictionary}}</ref>


King [[Anadpal]] son of [[Jaipal of Lahor]] formed a league and fought bravely with the Kandahar Army on fields of Khyber pass near peshawar. The tide was in his favour but his elephant was lighted by fire and went mad and this caused panic in his army and 20000 brave sons of soil were slain that day.
====Miscellaneous====


Md Gazni next set sight at [[Sthaneshwar]] and on his sixth expedition to India plundered that holy place and took the loot with him. On his seventh and Eighth expeditions in 1014AD and 1015AD , he ravaged Kashmir (Cashmere) although the king gave a brave defence of his kingdom.
By the late 19th century, there was a shift of focus among Rajputs from politics to a concern with kinship.<ref>{{cite book |last=Kasturi |first=Malavika |title=Embattled Identities Rajput Lineages |page=2 |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2002 |isbn=978-0-19-565787-6}}</ref> Many Rajputs of Rajasthan are nostalgic about their past and keenly conscious of their genealogy, emphasising a Rajput ethos that is martial in spirit, with a fierce pride in lineage and tradition.{{sfn|Lindsey Harlan|1992|p=27}}


His ninth expedition in 1017AD was against Kannauj and the prince accepted his soverignity. A dark phase for Rajputs but with 20000 Cavalary and 100000 turkish men, the army was too big to confront. But other Rajputs never forgave the Kannauj Prince. Gajni went on to Mathura and plundered it and took all the gold with him.
===Female infanticide===
[[Female infanticide in India|Female infanticide]] was practised by Rajputs of low ritual status trying upward mobility as well as Rajputs of high ritual status. But there were instances where it was not practised and instances where the mother tried to save the infant girl's life. According to the officials in the early Raj era, in [[Etawah]](Uttar Pradesh), the [[Gahlot]], Bamungors and [[Bais (Rajput clan)|Bais]] would kill their daughters if they were rich but profit from getting them married if they were poor.<ref name="Fischer-TinéMann">{{cite book|author1=Harald Fischer-Tiné|author2=Michael Mann|title=Colonialism as Civilizing Mission: Cultural Ideology in British India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CWzuCykUKV4C&pg=PA124|year=2004|publisher=Anthem Press|isbn=978-1-84331-092-1|pages=124–140}}</ref>


His tenth and eleventh expedition were against Lahor and Kalinger and were successful. Defeating [[Jaipal II of Lahor]] grandson of [[Jaipal of Lahor]] and later defeating Kalinger Chandel Prince for supporting [[Anadpal of Lahor]], father of [[Jaipal II of Lahor]].
The methods used of killing the female baby were [[drowning]], [[strangulation]], poisoning, "[[asphyxiation|Asphyxia]] by drawing the [[umbilical cord]] over the baby's face to prevent respiration". Other ways were to leave the infant to die without food and if she survived the first few hours after birth, she was given poison.<ref name="Fischer-TinéMann"/> A common way to poison the infant during [[breastfeeding]] was by applying a preparation of poisonous plants like [[Datura]], [[Calotropis gigantea#Poisoning|''Madar'']] or [[Papaver somniferum|Poppy]] to the mother's breast.<ref name="Kaur1968">{{cite book|author=Manmohan Kaur|title=Role of Women in the Freedom Movement, 1857-1947|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wk4qAAAAYAAJ|year=1968|publisher=Sterling Publishers|page=9|quote=( iii ) Amongst the Rajputs it was a common practice that a mother's breast was smeared with the preparation of 'dhatura ' or Mudar plant or the poppy. The infant drank the milk along with the poison.}}</ref>


His twelfth mission on India is most talked about in history and vividly remembered, for in 1024AD he travelled 1000 miles and plundered Somnath, the great shine and took the greatest loot with him. But fortune has its way and the hidden warfare of Rajputs and the brutual Desert of Rajasthan between Luni and Indus rivers were both factors in Md Gazni loosing most of his amry and loot within a few months of his journey back home for Rajputs never let his army get hold of any water resources and put up armies just to show and never confront to make Md Gazni travel in more arid places.
Social activists in the early nineteenth century tried to stop these practices by quoting [[Dharmaśāstra|Hindu Shastras]]:
{{blockquote|"to kill one woman is equal to one hundred brahmins, to kill one child is equal to one hundred women, while to kill one hundred children is an offence too heinous for comparison".<ref name="Fischer-TinéMann"/>}}


For another 80 years no warriors from west came to India till the Ghor Dynasty rose to prominence and Md Shahbuddin set his eyes on India. Which by then was weakened by the wars of Tomars of Delhi and Gadahvals (or Rathors)  of Kannauj. Tomars made alliances with Chauhans of Ajmer and Anadpal Tomar was succeeded by his grandson Prithviraj Chauhan of Ajmer, son of Visal Dev.
Infanticide has unintended consequences. The Rajput clans of lower ritual status married their daughters to Rajput men of higher ritual status who had lost females due to infanticide. Thus, the Rajputs of lower ritual status had to remain unmarried or resorted to other practices like marrying widows, levirate marriages (marrying brother's widow) as well as marrying low-caste women such as [[Jats]] and [[Gujars]] or nomads. This resulted in widening the gap between Rajputs of low ritual status and Rajputs of high ritual status.<ref name="Fischer-TinéMann"/>


== Famous Rajput Personalities ==
In the late 19th century, to curb the practice, the act VIII of 1870 was introduced. A magistrate suggested:
see [[List of Rajputs]].
{{blockquote|"Let every Rajput be thoroughly convinced that he will go to jail for ten years for every infant girl he murders, with as much certainty as he would feel about being hanged if he were to kill her when grown up, and the crime will be stamped out very effectually; but so long as the Government show any hesitation in dealing rigorously with criminals, so long will the Rajpoot think he has chance of impunity and will go on killing girls like before."<ref name="Fischer-TinéMann"/>}}


=== Bappa rawal ===
However, the practical application of the law faced hurdles. It was difficult to prove culpability as in some cases the Rajput men were employed at a distance although the infants could be killed at their connivance. In most cases, Rajput men were imprisoned only for a short time. Between 1888 and 1889, the proportion of girl children rose to 40%. However, the act was abolished in 1912 as punishments were unable to stop infanticide. A historian concludes that "the act, which only scraped the surface of the problem had been unable to civilize or bring about a social change in a cultural world devaluing girl children". In addition to Rajputs, it was observed that Jats and Ahirs also practised infanticide.<ref name="Fischer-TinéMann"/>


Bappa Ravala The founder of the Guhilot Rajavansa ( dynasty of rulers ) in Rajasthan, Bappa Raval is known for his strong pride in his Dharma and culture, for defeating the alien Arabian invaders and being a great, glorious and brave king. He started as a ruler of a small principality in Nagahrad ( Nagda ), and extended his rulership up to Chittaud.
===Brideprice or Bridewealth weddings===
"Bridewealth" is discussed in north Indian Rajputs of 19th century India by the historian Malavika Kasturi. She states that Rajputs belonging to social groups where their women worked in the fields received Bridewealth from the groom's family. She adds that evidence shows that the assumption made by officials of the time that female infanticide among clans was a result of poverty and inability to pay dowry is incorrect.<ref name="Fischer-TinéMann"/>


Bappa Rawal, born Prince Kalbhoj, was the 8th ruler of the Guhilot dynasty. He founded the state of Mewar (c.734) in present-day Rajasthan, India. Bappa Rawal obtained Chittor in dowry from Maan Mori.
Rajput women could be incorporated into [[Mughal Harem]] and this defined the [[Mughals]] as overlords over the Rajput clans. The Sisodia clan of Mewar was an exception as they refused to send their women to the Mughal Harem which resulted in siege and mass suicide at Chittor.{{sfn|Richard Eaton|2019|p=139|loc=[https://books.google.com/books?id=aIF6DwAAQBAJ&pg=PP139]|ps=:Only the Sisodia clan of Mewar in southern Rajasthan proudly claiming pre-eminence among the Rajput clans, refused to send its women to the Mughal Harem, resulting in the siege and mass suicide at Chittor.}}


Bappa was also blessed by Harita, a sage of the Mewar region, with kingship. He based the capital of Mewar in the fortress city of Chittor. In order to face of Muslim invasions across the western borders of Rajputana, Bappa united the smaller states of Ajmer and Jaisalmer to repel the invaders. During the next 800 years, Chittor becomes the symbol of Hindu resistance in western India.
Historically, members from the Rajput ruling clans of Rajasthan have also practised polygamy and also took many women they enslaved as concubines from the battles which they won. During numerous armed conflicts in India, women were taken captives, enslaved and even sold, for example, the capture and selling of Marwar's women by Jaipur's forces in the battle between [[Jaipur state]] and [[Jodhpur State|Jodhpur state]] in 1807. The enslaved women were referred to by different terms according to the conditions imposed on them, for example, a "domestic slave" was called ''davri''; a dancer was called a ''patar''; a "senior female slave–retainer in the women's quarters" was called ''badaran or vadaran''; a concubine was called ''khavasin''; and a woman who was "permitted to wear the veil" like Rajput queens was called a ''pardayat''.<ref name="IUP"/>


In 39th century of Kaliyuga (i.e 8th century A.D.). Muslims started attacking India within a few decades of the birth of Islam. Bappa Raval fought and defeated the Arab invaders in the country and also turned the tide against them and dominated the aliens in their own territory. For a few hundred years they had no success. Bin Qasim was able to defeat Dahir in Sindh but was routed by Bappa Rawal. Qasim attacked Chittor, which was ruled by Mori Rajputs, via Mathura. Bappa, of Guhilot dynasty, was a commander in Mori army and so was Dahir's son. Bappa defeated and pursued Bin Qasim through Saurashtra and back to Sindh. After this resounding defeat of the caliphate at the hands of Bappa, for next few hundred years there were no more Islamic incursions into India. (note Muslim historians rarely recorded the defeats of their kings)
The term ''chakar'' was used for a person serving their "superior" and ''chakras'' contained complete families from specific "occupational groups" like [[Brahmin]] women, cooks, nurses, tailors, washer–women. For children born from the "illegitimate union" of Rajputs and their "inferiors", the terms like ''goli'' and ''darogi'' were used for females and ''gola'' and ''daroga'' were used for males. The "courtly chronicles" say that women who were perceived to be of "higher social rank" were assigned to the "harems of their conquerors with or without marriage". The chronicles from the Rajput courts have recorded that women from Rajput community had also faced such treatment by the Rajputs from the winning side of a battle. There are also a number of records between the late 16th to mid–19th century of the Rajputs immolating the queens, servants, and slaves of a king upon his death. [[Ramya Sreenivasan]] also gives and example of a [[Jain]] concubine who went from being a servant to a superior concubine called ''Paswan''<ref name="IUP"/>


Ruling thus over his kingdom for a long time he abdicated the throne in favor of his son - rather made his son as the king and himself turned into Siva upasaka ( worshipper of Shiva ) and became a Yati ( an ascetic who has full control over his passions ).
According to Priyanka Khanna, with [[Marwar]]'s royal Rajput households, the women who underwent concubinage also included women from the [[Gurjar|Gujar]], [[Ahir]], [[Jat]], [[Mali caste|Mali]], [[Kayastha]], and [[Darzi|Darji]] communities of that region. These castes of Marwar claimed Rajput descent based on the "census data of Marwar, 1861".<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Khanna|first=Priyanka|title=Embodying Royal Concubinage: Some Aspects of Concubinage in Royal Rajput Household of Marwar, (Western Rajasthan) C. 16|date=2011|url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/44146726|journal=Proceedings of the Indian History Congress|volume=72|pages=337–345|jstor=44146726|issn=2249-1937}}</ref> However, the research by modern scholars on the forms of "slavery and servitude" imposed by ruling clans of Rajasthan's Rajputs between the 16th and early–19th centuries on the captured women faces hurdles because of the "sparse information", "uneven record–keeping", and "biased nature of historical records".<ref name="IUP">{{cite book |title=Slavery and South Asian History |year=2006 |publisher=[[Indiana University Press]] |place=Bloomington, Indiana |editor1-first=Indrani |editor1-last=Chatterjee |editor2-first=Richard M. |editor2-last=Eaton |chapter=Drudges, Dancing Girls, Concubines: Female Slaves in Rajput Polity, 1500–1850 |pages=136–161 |first=Ramya |last=Sreenivasan |author-link=Ramya Sreenivasan |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Nsh8NHDQHlcC&pg=PA136 |isbn=978-0253116710 |oclc=191950586}}</ref>
[[Ravana Rajput]] community of today was one such slave community<ref name="DDGaur">{{cite book |author=D. D. Gaur |title=Constitutional Development of Eastern Rajputana States |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uVAFAAAAMAAJ |year=1978 |publisher=Usha |oclc=641457000 |page=49 |quote=These slave communities were known by various names, such as Darogas, Chakars, Hazuris, Ravana- Rajputs, Chelas, Golas and Khawas. }}</ref>{{sfn|Lindsey Harlan|1992|p=145,167}}


He had been extant in Kaliyuga's 39th (i.e. 5thA.D.) century.
The male children of such unions were identified by their father's names and in some cases as 'dhaibhai'(foster-brothers) and incorporated into the household. Examples are given where they helped their step-brothers in war campaigns.<ref name="IUP"/> The female children of concubines and slaves married Rajput men in exchange for money or they ended up becoming dancing girls. The scarcity of available brides due to female infanticide led to the kidnapping of low caste women who were sold for marriage to the higher clan Rajputs. Since these "sales" were genuinely for the purpose of marriage, they were considered legal. The lower clans also faced scarcity of brides in which case they married women such as those from Gujar and Jat communities. [[Nomads of India|Semi nomadic communities]] also married their daughters to Rajput bridegrooms for money in some cases.<ref name="Fischer-TinéMann2004">{{cite book|editor1=Harald Fischer-Tiné|editor2=Michael Mann|author=Malavika Kasturi|title=Colonialism as Civilizing Mission: Cultural Ideology in British India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bMh8CAAAQBAJ&pg=PA128|date=March 2004|publisher=Anthem Press|isbn=978-1-84331-363-2|pages=128–|quote=If not, these children became dancing girls or were sold off to other Rajputs as wives.[...]Female infanticide had unintended consequences. [...]The scarcity of girls in many clans of higher status led to the kidnapping of women of lower castes, who were sold to high ranking clans for matrimonial purposes.[...]In some cases women from semi-nomadic communities were married to Rajput bridegrooms of this level in exchange for bride wealth}}</ref>


===Rana Kumbha===
Of note, the mistreatment or enslavement of women was not unique to Rajputs. Datta notes Bachanan's observation in 18th century northern-India that, other than the Rajputs,  Khatris and Kayasthas also "openly kept women slaves of any pure tribe". The offsprings of these women formed one matrimonial group. Similarly, affluent Muslim families in Bihar kept both male and female slaves – called ''Nufurs'' and ''Laundis'' respectively.<ref>{{cite book|title=Survey of India's Social Life and Economic Condition in the Eighteenth Century, 1707-1813|year=1978|author=Kalikinkar Datta|publisher=Munshiram Manoharlal|page=68|quote=Buchanan writes that in northern India, the Rajputs, Khatris and Kayasthas openly kept  women slaves of any pure tribe, and the children through such women were classed in one matrimonial group . Rich Muslim families in Bihar maintained large number of male slaves called Nufurs and female slaves called Laundis . A distinct class of slaves known as Molazadahs were also maintained by them.}}</ref>
Rana Kumbha [Maharana Kumbhakarna] was the ruler of Mewar, a state in western India, between AD 1433 and 1468. He was a Rajput belonging to the Sisodia clan. Kumbha was a son of Rana Mokal of Mewar by his wife Sobhagya Devi, a daughter of Jaitmal Sankhla, the Parmara fief-holder of Runkot in the state of Marwar. Rana Kumbha was the vanguard of the fifteenth century Rajput resurgence.


After being overrun by the armies of Alauddin Khilji at the turn of the 13th century, Mewar had become relatively insignificant. Rana Hammira is credited with casting off the Muslim yoke and establishing the second Guhila dynasty of Chittor in 1335. The title Rana and later Maharana was used by rulers of this dynasty. Rana Hammira's grandson, Maharana Mokal was assassinated by his brothers (Chacha and Mera) in 1433. Lack of support, however, caused Chacha and Mera to flee and Rana Kumbha ascended the throne of Mewar. Initially, Rana Kumbha was ably assisted by Ranmal (Ranamalla) Rathore of Mandore. With the passing of time, however, Rana Kumbha wearied of Ranmal's hold on power and in 1438, had him assassinated. In November 1442, Mahmud Khalji (Khilji), Sultan of Malwa, commenced a series of attacks on Mewar. After capturing Machhindargarh, Pangarh and Chaumuha, the Sultan camped for the rainy season. On April 26, 1443, Rana Kumbha attacked the Sultan's encampment, following an indecisive battle the Sultan returned to Mandu. The Sultan attacked again in November 1443, capturing Gagraun and adjoining forts but the capture of Chittor eluded him. The next attack was on Mandalgarh (in October 1446) and was also unsuccessful. Perhaps bloodied by these engagements, the Sultan did not attack Mewar for another ten years. The famed 37-meter, 9-story Vijay -Stambha of Chittorgarh was built in 1458 to commemorate his resounding victory over the combined armies of Malwa and Gujarat (1540).
These Rajput groups(khasa) of [[Uttarakhand]] today were formally classified Shudra but had successfully converted to Rajput status during the rule of Chand Rajas (that ended in 1790).<ref>{{cite book|title=Social Stratification in Rural Kumaon|author=R.D. Sanwal|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0195605314|year=1976|pages=43–44}}</ref> Similarly, the Rajputs of [[Garhwal division|Gharwal]] were originally of low ritual status and did not wear the sacred thread until the 20th century.<ref>{{cite book|author=Berreman Gerald D|year=1963 |title=Hindus of the Himalayas |publisher=University of California Press(Berkeley)|page=130}}</ref>
Ahmad Shah (ruler of Gujarat), and Muhammad Shah (ruler of Delhi) cooperated with Rana Kumbha to combat Mahmud Khalji. During this period, the rulers of Delhi and Gujarat conferred on Rana Kumbha the title of Hindu-suratrana. Rana Kumbha was the first Hindu ruler to be given this accolade by the Muslim Sultans.


'''Capture of Nagaur and reaction of the sultans'''
===Opium usage, etc.===
The ruler of Nagaur, Firuz(Firoz) Khan died around 1453-1454. This set into motion a series of events which tested Kumbha's mettle as a warrior. Shams Khan (the son of Firuz Khan) initially sought the help of Rana Kumbha against his uncle Mujahid Khan, who had occupied the throne. After becoming the ruler, Shams Khan, refused to weaken his defenses, and sought the help of Qutbuddin, the Sultan of Gujarat (Ahmad Shah died in 1442). Angered by this, Kumbha captured Nagaur in 1456, and also Kasili, Khandela and Sakambhari.
The Indian Rajputs fought several times for the Mughals but needed drugs to enhance their spirit. They would take a double dose of [[opium]] before fighting. Muslim soldiers would also take opium.<ref>{{cite book|author=Abraham Eraly|title=The Mughal World|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=76daSuNVMTcC&pg=PT386|date=17 July 2007|publisher=Penguin Books Limited|isbn=978-81-8475-315-8|pages=386–}}</ref>
In reaction to this, Qutbuddin captured Sirohi and attacked Kumbhalmer. Mahmud Khilji and Qutbuddin then reached an agreement (treaty of Champaner) to attack Mewar and divide the spoils. Qutbuddin captured Abu, was unable to capture Kumbhalmer, and his advance towards Chittor was also blocked. Mahmud Khalji captured Ajmer and in December 1456, conquered Mandalgarh. Taking advantage of Kumbha's preoccupation, Rao Jodha (the son of Ranmal Rathore) captured Mandore. It is a tribute to Rana Kumbha's skills that he was able to defend his kingdom against this multi-directional attack. The death of Qutbuddin in 1458, and hostilities between Mahmud Begara (the new ruler of Gujarat) and Mahmud Khalji finally brought relief to Rana Kumbha. Mahmud Khalji's last sally against Mewar was in 1458-1459.
Mughals would give opium to their Rajput soldiers on a regular basis in the 17th century.<ref>{{cite journal|jstor=44147994|title=Marwaris in Opium Trade: A Journey to Bombay in the 19th Century |author=Archana Calangutcar|journal=Proceedings of the Indian History Congress |volume=67 |date=2006–2007 |pages=745–753 |quote=In the seventeenth century the. Mughals followed a practice of giving opium to the Rajput soldiers regularly}}</ref> During the British rule, Opium addiction was considered a serious demoralising vice of the Rajput community.<ref name="Banerjee1980">{{cite book|author=Anil Chandra Banerjee|title=The Rajput States and British Paramountcy|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0b8tAAAAMAAJ|year=1980|publisher=Rajesh Publications|page=47|quote= Addiction to opium was one of the most demoralising features of Rajput society}}</ref>
Arabs brought opium to India in the 9th century. The [[Indian Council of Medical Research]] on "Pattern and Process of Drug and alcohol use in India", states that opium gives a person enhanced physical strength and capacity. Studies of K.K.Ganguly, K. Sharma, and Krishnamachari, on opium usage also mention that the Rajputs would use opium for important ceremonies, relief from emotional distress, for increasing [[longevity]] and for enhancing sexual pleasure.<ref>{{cite journal|journal=Indian Council Medical Research Bulletin|year=2008|title=Pattern and Process of Drug and alcohol use in India |volume=38 |number=1–3 |first=K.K. |last=Ganguly}}</ref> Opium was also consumed when [[Vahivancha|Vahīvancā]] bards would recite poetry and stories about the Rajputs and their ancestors. After the [[Independence of India]], and the [[political integration of India]], educated Rajputs have mainly discontinued both the usage of opium and recitation of bardic poetry.<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Shah|first1=A. M.|last2=Shroff|first2=R. G.|date=1958|title=The Vahīvancā Bāroṭs of Gujarat: A Caste of Genealogists and Mythographers|url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/538561|journal=The Journal of American Folklore|publisher=American Folklore Society|volume=71|issue=281|pages=264|doi=10.2307/538561|jstor=538561|via=JSTOR}}</ref>


'''Construction of forts'''
[[Alcoholism]] is considered a problem in the Rajput community of Rajasthan and hence Rajput women do not like their men drinking alcohol. It was reported in a 1983 study of alcoholism in India that it was customary for Rajput men (not all) in northern India to drink in groups. The women would at times be subjected to domestic violence such as beating after these men returned home from drinking.<ref>{{cite book |editor=Jim Orford|display-editors=etal |title=Coping with Alcohol and Drug Problems: The Experiences of Family Members in Three Contrasting Cultures |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fV6nSXZ0KS8C&pg=PA15 |year=2013 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-70273-2 |page=15}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Lindsey Harlan|1992|p=158}}"Many women do not like their husbands to drink much alcohol; they consider alcoholism a problem in their community particularly because Rajput drinking is sanctioned by tradition."</ref>
Kumbha is credited with having worked assiduously to build up the state again. Of 84 fortresses that form the defense of Mewar, 32 were erected by Kumbha. Inferior only to Chittor, the chief citadel of Mewar, is the fort of Kumbhalgarh, built by Kumbha. It is the highest fort in Rajasthan (MRL 1075m).


'''Cultural achievements'''
===Arts===
Amongst Rajput rulers, the flowering of arts and culture during Kumbha's reign is exceeded only by Bhoja Parmara (Bhoja I). Maharana Kumbha is credited with writing the Samgita-raja, the Rasika-priya commentary on the Gitagovinda, the Sudaprabandha, and the Kamaraja-ratisara. No copies of the Sangita-ratnakara and Sangita-krama-dipaka (two books on music by Rana Kumbha) have survived. During Rana Kumbha's reign, the scholar Atri and his son Mahesa wrote the prashasti (edict) of the Chittor Kirti-stambha and Kahana Vyasa wrote the Ekalinga-mahamatya.
{{Main|Rajput painting}}
[[File:Nihâl_Chand_001_cropped.jpg|thumb|220px|An 18th-century Rajput painting by the artist [[Nihâl Chand]]]]
The term [[Rajput painting]] refers to works of art created at the Rajput-ruled courts of Rajasthan, [[Central India Agency|Central India]], and the [[Punjab States Agency#Historical princely states of the Punjab Hills|Punjab Hills]]. The term is also used to describe the style of these paintings, distinct from the [[Mughal painting]] style.{{sfn|Karine Schomer|1994|p=338}}


'''Vijay Stambha'''
According to [[Ananda Coomaraswamy]], Rajput painting symbolised the divide between Muslims and Hindus during Mughal rule. The styles of Mughal and Rajput painting are oppositional in character. He characterised Rajput painting as "popular, universal and mystic".<ref>{{cite book |author=Saleema Waraich |chapter=Competing and complementary visions of the court of the Great Mogor |title=Seeing Across Cultures in the Early Modern World |editor1=Dana Leibsohn |editor2=Jeanette Favrot Peterson |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FRVcjdiuAesC&pg=PA88 |date=2012 |publisher=Ashgate |page=88 |isbn=9781409411895}}</ref>
Rana Kumbha commissioned the construction of an imposing, 37 meter high, 9 story Victory Tower at Chittor. The tower called Vijay Stambha (victory tower) was completed in 1458. It is also referred to as Vishnu Stambha -- "Tower of Vishnu" in other texts. The tower is covered with exquisite sculptures of Hindu Gods and Goddesses and depicts episodes from the Ramayana and the Mahabharata.


'''Architecture'''
==Notable people==
In addition to the Vijay Stambha of Chittor, the Ranakpur Trailokya-dipaka Jain temple with its adornments, the Kumbhasvami and Adivarsha temples of Chittor and the Shantinatha Jain temple are some (of many) structures built during Rana Kumbha's rule.
{{Main|List of Rajputs}}
There are many inscriptions on the Stambh from the time of Maharana Kumbha.


Verse 17: Kumbha is like the mountain Sumeru for the churning of the sea of Malwa. He humbled its king Muhammad.
==See also==
 
{{columns-list|
Verse 20: He also destroyed other lowly Muslim rulers (of the neighborhood). He uprooted Nagaur.
* [[Rajputization]]
 
* [[Bihari Rajput]]
Verse 21: He rescued twelve lakh cows from the Muslim possession and converted Nagaur into a safe pasture for them. He brought Nagaur under the control of the Brahmanas and secured cows and Brahmanas in this land.
* [[Muslim Rajputs]]
 
* [[Rajput architecture]]
Verse 22: Nagaur was centre of the Muslims. Kumbha uprooted this tree of evil. Its branches and leaves were automatically destroyed.
* [[List of Rajput dynasties and states]]
 
* [[List of Rajput clans of Uttar Pradesh]]|colwidth=30em}}
===Prithivi Raj Chauhan===
 
Prithviraj Chauhan (c. 1168-1192) Prithviraj Chauhan was a king of the Rajput Chauhan (Chauhamana) Rajput dynasty, who ruled a kingdom in northern India during the latter half of the 12th century.
 
Prithviraj Chauhan was the second last Hindu king to sit upon the throne of Delhi (the last Hindu king being Hemu, who managed to sit on the throne of Delhi for a few days after Humayun's death.
 
He succeeded to the throne c. 1179, while still a minor, and ruled from the twin capitals of Ajmer and Delhi. His elopement with Samyukta, the daughter of Jai Chandra, the Gahadvala king of Kannauj, is a popular romantic tale in India, and is one of the subjects of the Prithviraj Raso, an epic poem composed by Prithviraj's court poet, Chand Bardai. Qila Rai Pithora in Delhi, also known as [[Pithoragarh]], is named after him.
 
After his unfortunate defeat in 1192 AD at the second Battle of Tarain, India was open to invasion by Muslim invaders, and Delhi came under the control of the Muslim rulers, and continued to be so, until the British period.
 
'''First Battle of Tarain (1191 CE)'''
Muhammad Ghori invaded Prithviraj's domains and laid siege to the fortress of Bhatinda in Punjab, which was at the frontier between the two kingdoms. Prithviraj's appeal for help from his father-in-law was scornfully rejected by the haughty Jaichandra. Undaunted, Prithviraj marched on Bhatinda and gave battle to the invaders at a place called Tarain near the town of Thanesar.
 
In face of the Rajput onslaught, the invading Muslim army broke ranks and fled, leaving their leader, Muhammad Ghori, a prisoner in Prithviraj's hands. Muhammad Ghori was brought in chains to Qila Rai Pithora, Prithviraj's capital. He begged his captor for mercy and release. Prithviraj's ministers advised against pardoning the aggressor. However, the chivalrous and valiant Prithviraj thought otherwise and respectfully and magnanimously released the vanquished Ghori. Some say that Prithviraj actually pardoned him 16 times over 16 encounters.{{fact|date=December 2008}}
 
'''Second Battle of Tarain (1192 CE)'''
The very next year, Ghori repaid Prithviraj's gesture. In 1192 AD he again invaded India with a huge army of 1,20, 000 armed men. Both the armies faced each other again at Tarain. Prithviraj had the support of his feudal chiefs but these were only small princes. No powerful ruler extended his support to him even at this critical juncture. Thus, for all practical purposes he had to face the enemy single handed. Again, the two armies met at Tarain. The Hindus followed a traditional practice of battling only between sunrise and sunset. This practise was based upon great epics and ethics in their civilized society. The Ramayana and the Mahabharata support this practise. Ghori as advised by Moinuddin Chishti attacked the surprised Rajput army before daybreak and thus emerged victorious. At the point when annihilation became certain, Sanyogita committed Jauhar {suicide} for self-immolation rather than face the prospect of personal dishonour at the hands of a barbaric invader. Prithviraj was taken in chains to Ghor in present-day Afghanistan.
 
===Rao Maldeo Rathore===
 
Humayun, Babur's son was defeated by Sher Shah Suri, a Pathan. Humayun was forced to leave India and he took refuge with Safavid king of Persia. Sher Shah became ruler of Delhi. The Sesodias of Mewar had not yet recovered from Rana Sanga's treacherous defeat. In Marwar the Rathores were becoming very powerful. The Rathore king Rao Maldeo had extended his territory to within a couple of hundred kilometers of Delhi.
 
Sher Shah attacked Maldeo. Maldeo came with a force of 40 thousand and Sher Shah had 60 thousand. In the evening Sher Shah sent forged letters to Maldeo's camp. In these letters it was stated that few generals from Maldeo's army were buying arms from Sher Shah's army. This caused great consternation in Maldeo who thought there was treachery and that some of his generals had crossed over to Sher Shah. Maldeo left with 20 thousand men.
In reality there was no treachery. Later when Maldeo's generals Kumpa (his progeny are Kumpawat Rathores) and Jaita (his progeny are Jaitawat Rathores) found out what happened they did not loose cool and decided they would not leave the field even though they just had 20 thousand men and had to face 60 thousand Pathans of Sher Shah.
 
Finally battle of Sammel was fought on a cold morning of [[January 5]] [[1544]] A.D. and Sher Shah was shocked by what he saw. Sher Shah's top generals lost their lives and his army suffered heavy losses. After this Sher Shah commented that "for a few grains of bajra [a grain crop that grows in Marwar] he had almost lost the entire kingdom of India". It is a moot point now but had Maldeo not retreated because of the fake letter, Rathores/Rajputs would have defeated Sher Shah.
 
=== Rana Hamir ===
Ranathambhor's venerable structure, rapturous beauty and sublime expressiveness seem to be continuously vocalizing the great legends of Hamir Dev, the Rajput king.
Seventeen kilometers from Sawaimadhopur stands a fort, encompassing in its stately walls, a glorious history of the Rajputs.
 
Hamir Dev belonged to the Chauhan dynasty and drew his lineage from Prithviraj Chauhan who enjoys a respectable place in the Indian history. During his 12 years reign, Hamir Dev fought 17 battles and won 13 of them. He annexed Malwa, Abu and Mandalgarh and thus extended his kingdom to the chagrin of Delhi Sultan, Jalaluddin , who had misgivings about Hamir's intentions. Jalaluddin attacked Ranathambhor and had it under siege for several years. However, he had to return to Delhi unsuccessful.
 
Jalaluddin was assassinated by his nephew Allaluddin Khilji who then crowned himself as the new Sultan of Delhi. Muhammad Shah was instrumental in making this coup successful which earned him a basketful of privileges. Muhammad Shah was even allowed access to the harem as a result of which he soon built up a good rapport with its inmates.
 
Chimna was one of Allaudin's begums, but Allaudin never gave her as much attention as other begums of the harem received from him. He had inadvertently managed to antagonize her. To make things worse Chimna Begum saw a valiant soldier in Muhammad Shah and was extremely impressed by his courage and boldness. Soon the vindictive begum and the ambitious Muhammad Shah started a conspiracy to slay Allaudin. Their objective was to see Muhammad Shah as Sultan and the begum as queen. The conspiratorial plans somehow leaked out. Allaudin was enraged as he came to know of Muhammad Shah's intentions. To escape the fury of Allaudin, Muhammad Shah had to flee from Delhi along with his brother. He sought asylum in many nearby kingdom but no one was ready to stand up to the wrath of Allaudin.


Muhammad Shah approached Hamir Dev. The brave Rajput was moved by his humble pleading and misery and agreed to him shelter. Allaudin's ire was roused when he came to know of it. He immediately attacked the fort of Ranathambhor. The armies of Allaudin and Hamir Dev met in a battle on the banks of river Banas. The Rajputs had the initial victory. However, because of the personal feud between the Prime Minister and the Senapati (General-in-charge of the army) Hamir Dev's army got disorganized. The Prime Minister succeeded in getting the Senapati killed. The Senapati of the army was [[Gurdan Saini]]<ref>"The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians",Henry Miers Elliot and  John Dowson, pp541. Citing ''Ghurratu-L-Kamal'' , a work by Khalji dynasty's royal poet-scholar Amir Khusro, noted historians Henry Miers Elliot and  John Dowson provide the following account of this distinguished Saini general in the Sisodia Rajput army of  Rana Hamir  that took on Alauddin Khilji's Turk army: ''The rai was in affright, and sent for Gurdan Saini, who was the  most experienced warrior amongst the 40,000 rawats under the  rai, and  had seen many fights among the Hindus. "Sometimes he had gone with the advance to Malwa ; sometimes he had gone  plundering in Gujarat." The Saini took 10,000 rawats with him from  Jhain, and advanced against the Turks, and, after a severe action, he was slain...''.
== References ==
</ref>. Meanwhile, Allaudin reorganized his forces and made a renewed attack on the fort. Some unscrupulous officers of Hamir Dev, with Bhoj Dev as their leader, colluded with Allaudin and started giving him secret information about the fort. The war continued. The strong walls of the fort were strategically so situated that it was not possible to blow them down with gunpower, for the debris so created had already killed numerous soldiers of the Sultan in their futile attempt to break in to the fort. At last Allaudin sent a message to Hamir Dev saying that in case he was ready to hand over Muhammad Shah to him, he would go back to Delhi. Hamir Dev was too self respecting to make such an ignominious compromise. He sent back the messenger with the reply that when the Rajputs promised to protect someone, they even gave their lives for his safety. Muhammad Shah saw the hopelessness of the situation and conselled Hamir Dev to hand him over to Allaudin rather than fight such a long drawn-out war and suffer such an enormous loss of lives and resources. Allaudin's army was immense. He put a complete siege on the Ranathambhor fort. Bhoj Dev and his informers kept on supplying him information on the food of water situation inside the fort. The ill-fated war bended with the Sultan's legions emerging victorious. The female members of the Rajput kingdom committed jauhar and gave up lives on the pyres. Hamir Dev, himself, severed his head and put it in front of Lord Shiva's idol as an offering.
 
After the victory, Allaudin entered the fort. Wounded Muhammad Shah was brought to him.
 
"What is your last desire?" asked Allaudin. "To kill you and place Hamir's son on the throne of Ranathambhor", replied Muhammad Shah. Then he took out his dagger and committed suicide.
 
Allaudin, now, turned to Bhoj Dev and his other informers. Their faces were keen with eagerness to receive the long awaited reward from the Sultan. On the countrary, Allaudin roared, "Shave of the heads of these traitors. They have not been loyal to their own king".
 
Within minutes, the heads of all his accomplices rolled on the ground. Allaudin's laughter reverberated against the walls of the fort.
 
=== Rana Sanga ===
The mantle of Rana Kumbha's greatness passed onto Maharana Sangram Singh. Rana Sanga, also known as Sangram Singh, was the Rana (king) of Mewar, in present-day Rajasthan state of western India, from 1509 to 1527.
 
He brought Mewar to the peak of its prosperity and prominence, establishing it as the premier Rajput state.
 
With the collapse of power in Delhi, Rana Sanga emerged as the most powerful Hindu King in North India with a direct or indirect sway over the whole of Rajputana. His battles against the Lodhis and the Muslim rulers of Gujarat and Malwa are legendary.
 
He united the Rajput states and put up a strong unified defence against Babur's armies. It was a valiant struggle to protect the integrity of Hindu states. The Maharana lost the battle but not the principle of independence.
 
Like the illustrious Kshatriya Kings of ancient Bharat-varsha, the Maharanas exemplified the finest Hindu values and traditions in war and in peace: Honour and chivalry; selflessness and respect for humanity.
 
The pinnacle of prosperity, the heights of valour.
Under the Mighty Sanga, Mewar reached its apex of prosperity and controlled, directly and indirectly, a large part of Rajputana.
 
Rana Sanga is the finest example of the Kshatriya King as the Protector, the Suryavanshi King whose focus was on consolidating and developing his state.
 
Though the power of Delhi was on the decline, Rana Sanga faced repeated invasions from the Muslim rulers of Delhi, Gujarat and Malwa. His powerful army engaged in battle over eighteen times with Muslim forces and the Maharana himself was battle-scarred : having lost an arm and eye, been crippled in one leg and suffered innumerable wounds. But his power and spirit remained indomitable.
 
In 1519 after Sultan Mahmud of Mandu was defeated and taken prisoner, Rana Sanga displayed the same chivalry and generosity which Rana Kumbha had demonstrated towards a defeated enemy. Mahmud was treated like a guest and his kingdom was restored by the Maharana who could have easily annexed it.
 
He too upon himself to unite the Rajput states into a confederacy. On February 1527 Rana Sanga led a combined Rajput force of over 200,000 men to drive Babur away. Rana Sanga's army engaged the Mughal force at the Battle of Khanwa.
 
In the Battle of Khanua in 1527, Rana Sanga's armies gained an initial advantage against Babur's forces. But the tides turned against the valiant Rajputs and Rana Sanga was himself wounded on the battlefield.
 
Babur's victory was his stepping stone to founding the Mughal Empire in India and in Rana Sanga's defeat the hopes of a Hindu revival were ruined.
 
Rana Sanga's loyalty to the Rajput code of chivalry and generosity is legendary. He is regarded as the last Hindu emperor of medieval India who could stand up for the principle of independence and 'rashtra' against the march of the Mughals.
 
=== Maharana Pratap ===
[[Image:City Palace Udaipur.jpg|thumb|250px|Udaipur City Palace [[Udaipur]] remained the capital of [[Mewar]] after fall of [[Chittor]] in 1568 CE, until its accession in independent India.]]
During the "Third Jauhar" these relations were not universally approbated. [[Mewar]], which justly enjoys a unique position in the Rajput mind, held out and valiantly gave battle to Akbar. After a brave struggle, Mewar's chief citadel of [[Chittor]] finally fell to Akbar in 1568. The third (and last) ''Jauhar'' of Chittor transpired on this occasion. When the fall of the citadel became imminent, the ladies of the fort committed collective self-immolation and the men sallied out of the fort to meet the invading Muslim army in a hopeless fight to an honorable death.
 
Prior to this event, Mewar's ruler, [[Rana Udai Singh II]], had retired to the nearby hills, where he founded a new town [[Udaipur]] named it after himself.  He was succeeded while in exile by his son [[Rana Pratap]] as head of the [[Sisodia]] clan. Even in exile, the Sisodias did not rest; under the able leadership of Rana Pratap Singh, they harassed the Mughal administrators of the land enough to cause them to make accommodatory overtures. [[Rana Pratap]], a present-day Rajput icon, rebuffed every such overtures of friendship from Akbar and rallied an army to meet the Mughal forces. Some historians say that he was defeated at the battle of [[Haldighati]] but Mughals never invaded in Udaipur on [[June 21]], [[1576]] but were forced to withdraw to the [[Aravalli]] ranges; however, he carried out a relentless guerilla struggle from his hideout in those hills, and never gave in to the Mughal power. On a social level Maharana was very disappointed with other rajputs of rajasthan who had given their daughters to Mughals such as Akbar and he banned all marriages of his rajput followers with this other group whom he did not consider rajputs anymore. By the time of his death, Rana Pratap Singh had reconquered nearly all of his kingdom from the Mughals, except for the fortress of [[Chittor]] and Mandal Garh. He died in 1597 CE. After Maharana's death, his son Amar Singh, continued the struggle for 18 years, and faced constant attacks from Mughals. He fought 17 wars with the Mughals. Finally he conditionally accepted them as rulers. At this time, a large chunk of Maharana Pratap's band of loyal Rajputs became disillusioned by the surrender and left Rajasthan. This group included Rathores, Deora Chauhans, Pariharas, Tomaras, Kacchwaha and Jhalas. They are called "Rors" and settled mostly in Haryana, with some in Uttar Pradesh. Until today they do not intermarry with other Rajputs but "gotra permitting" with other Rors only. Amar Singh entered into the peace treaty with the Mughals but on certain conditions:
*1. Rana of Mewar shall not attend the Mughal court personally but the crown prince shall attend the court.
 
*2. No daughter of [[Sisodia]]s would be married to [[Mughals]].
 
The treaty was signed by Rana Amar Singh and prince "Khurram" (later [[Shah Jahan]]) in 1615 CE at [[Gogunda]]. He thus regained control of his state as a vassal of the Mughals.
 
The Sisodias, rulers of Mewar, were famously the last Rajput dynasty to enter into an alliance with the Mughals. The Rajput states, thereafter, remained loyal to the Mughal Empire for over two centuries, until it was supplanted by the [[British Raj]]. Indeed, even as late as the early 19th century, Rajput courts rarely failed to formally affirm their loyalty to the (by now entirely powerless) Mughal Emperor in all their official ''communiques'' and documents.
 
** Authentic and good historical books on Mewar, Maharana Pratap and Survansh are written by Gujarati Author [[Harilal Upadhyay]]. Further information related to his novels can be found from his official cum tribute websie [http://www.harilalupadhyay.org http://www.harilalupadhyay.org]
 
=== Maharaja Jaswant Singh ===
In the Battle of Dharmatpur, Jaswant Singh opposed Aurangzeb. The battle was fought on 15th April 1658, fifteen miles from Ujjain. Jaswant could have attacked Aurangzeb but he allowed Murad's armies to join Aurangzeb. He was desirous of beating both Mughal princes at once. This delay allowed Aurangzeb to win over the Mughal general, Kasim Khan, who was sent by Shah Jahan to help Jaswant Singh. Kasim Khan defected as soon as the war started but 30,000 rajputs of Jaswant decided that they would not leave the field. Some prominent generals in Maharaja's army were Mukund Singh Hara of Kotah and Bundi, Dayal Das Jhala, Arjun Gaur of Rajgarh in Ajmer province and Ratan Singh Rathore of Ratlam. Jaswant attacked both Aurangzeb and Murad and they barely escaped. According to James Tod in Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan:
Ten thousand Muslims fell in the onset, which cost seventeen hundred Rathores, besides Guhilotes, Haras, Gaurs, and some of every clan of Rajwarra. Aurangzeb and Murad only escaped because their days were not yet numbered. Notwithstanding the immense superiority of the imperial princes, aided by numerous artillery served by Frenchmen, night alone put a stop to the contest of science, numbers, and artillery, against Rajput courage.
Finally the unequal contest ended and Aurangzeb named the place of victory Fatehabad. In this battle Durga Das Rathore changed four horses and lost about half a dozen swords (they broke due to intense fighting) and he finally fell down half dead. Maharajah ordered him to be carried away.
 
Rajputs, even in the moment of battle, worshipped the rising sun, and they sealed their faith in their blood; and none more liberally than the brave Haras of Kotah and Bundi. . . The annals of no nation on earth can furnish such an example, as an entire family, six royal brothers of Kotah, stretched on the field, and all but one in death. Of all the deeds of heroism performed on this day, those of Ratan Singh Rathore of Ratlam, by universal consent, are pre-eminent, and are wreathed into immortal rhyme by the bard in the Raso Rao Ratan.
 
===Durga Das Rathore ===
When Jaswant Singh Rathore died he had no son and this gave Aurangzeb a chance to appoint a Muslim as the ruler of Marwar. This upset Rathore Rajputs a lot. Two of Jaswant Singh's queens were pregnant when he died. One queen gave birth to Ajit Singh and other to Dalathamban. After Ajit's birth, Rathore generals, chief among them was Durga Das Rathore (a Karnot Rathore) went to Delhi along with the queens and the infants, and asked Aurangzeb that crown of Marwar should be given to Ajit Singh. Aurangzeb was very cunning and he had no intention of handing over the throne of Marwar. He suggested that Ajit should grow up in his harem but internally he wanted to kill them all.
Durga Das sensed this and they smuggled Ajit Singh out of Delhi to the outskirts of the city. When Mughal army came to capture them in Delhi, Durga Das and his men attacked the Mughals and started riding out of Delhi. Raghunandan Bhati and others soaked the streets of Delhi in crimson by flowing the blood of Mughal pursuers. There were about three hundred Rajputs with Durga Das and there were thousands of pursuing Mughals. Every so often 15 - 20 Rajputs would fall behind attack the Mughal pursuers and in the process get themselves killed but it allowed the forward party to create some distance between Ajit and the Mughals. This continued till the evening by which time the Mughals had given up and Durga Das was left with just seven men out of three hundred he started with and reached Jaipur along with Ajit Singh.
Thereby started the 30 year Rajput rebellion against Aurangzeb. Mewar and Marwar forces combined together and almost killed Aurangzeb when he was trapped in the mountains of Rajasthan but the Mewar king out of magnanimity allowed Aurangzeb to escape. All the trade routes were plundered by Rajputs and they started looting various treasuries of Rajasthan and Gujarat. To crush them Aurangzeb sent many expeditions but no success. These expeditions and drying up of revenue from trade routes running through Rajasthan had severe effect on his resources. In addition the lion of Maharashtra, Shivaji, had freed almost all of Maharashtra and was at constant war with Aurangzeb. Shivaji had some Rajput ancestry. Finally, on his death-bed Aurangzeb complained that his life had been a complete failure.
 
=== Amar singh Rathore ===
A historical legendary character whose saga of bravery is sung around Agra region of India till date. He served Mughals there at Agra for a short period after being denied his right of inheritance at Nagaur in Rajasthan.
 
He was the famous fighter who jumped from Agra Fort with his horse.
 
Amar singh rathore proved this saying appropriately by killing 100 soldiers of auranzgeb alone single handtedly. In auranzgeb court lesser kings had to come daily so as to give their attendance..But amar singh didn't came for some days,,when one day he came auranzgeb asked him why u were absent for so long..Amar singh replied kuch kaam pad gaya tha (Some work had occurred), Auranzgeb told him u are kafir (Non believer of god), At hearing this Amar singh charged with his sword at auranzgeb,,poet and aurangzeb ander ke cabin mein ghoos gaye..Tab amar singh aur auranzgeb ke soldiers mein fight hue (Fight occurred between Amar singh rathore and soldiers).. Auranzgeb at that time asked poet what will happen to Amar singh when he was fighting..Poet replied huzor chinta mat loo (Don't take tension),,ek sher(Lion) 100 Badeahon(Wolves) ke liye more than sufficient hota hai.. Surely enough Amar singh rathore killed all of them..
 
But he was tricked into by his brother in law,,and killed when he was putting his face out of the window, When his brother in law went with amar singh head kept in plate to impress auranzgeb, at that time Auranzgeb became very unhappy and told him that you think that will make me happy u fool. Instead my heart goes and you have killed such a great warrior cheating him. At that time poet(Bard) said to Auranzgeb that one day u had asked why rajput kingdom went away. That's the reason because of it, they are not united themselves.
 
=== Rani Padmini ===
In the 12th and 13th centuries, the Sultanate of Delhi - the kingdom set up by the invaders was nevertheless growing in power. The Sultans made repeated attack on Mewad on one pretext or the other. Here we may recollect the story of Rani Padmani who was the pretext for Allah-ud-din Khilji's attack on Chittod. In those days Chittod was under the Rule of King Ratansen, a brave and noble warrior-king. Apart, from being a loving husband and a just ruler, Ratansen was also a patron of the arts. In his court were many talented People one of whom was a musician named Raghav Chetan. But unknown to anybody, Raghav Chetan was also a sorcerer. He used his evil talents to run down his rivals and unfortunately for him was caught red-handed in his dirty act of arousing evil spirits.
 
On hearing this King Ratansen was furious and he banished Raghav Chetan from his kingdom after blackening his face with face and making him ride a donkey. This harsh Punishment earned king Ratansen an uncompromising enemy. Sulking after his humiliation, Raghav Chetan made his way towards Delhi with -the aim of trying to incite the Sultan of Delhi Ala-ud-din Khilji to attack Chittor.
 
On approaching Delhi, Raghav Chetan settled down in one of the forests nearby Delhi which the Sultan used to frequent for hunting deer. One day on hearing the Sultan's hunt party entering the forest, Raghav-Chetan started playing a melodious tone on his flute. When the alluring notes of Raghav-Chetan flute reached the Sultan's party they were surprised as to who could be playing a flute in such a masterly way in a forlorn forest.
 
The Sultan despatched his soldiers to fetch the person and when Raghav-Chetan was brought before him, the Sultan Ala-ud-din Khilji asked him to come to his court at Delhi. The cunning Raghav-Chetan asked the king as to why he wants to have an ordinary musician like himself when there were many other beautiful objects to be had. Wondering what Raghav-Chetan meant, Ala-ud-din asked him to clarify. Upon being told of Rani Padmini's beauty, Ala-ud-din's lust was aroused and immediately on returning to his capital he gave orders to his army to march on Chittor.
 
On being persuaded by her husband Rana Ratansen, Rani Padmini consented to allow Ala-ud-din to see her only in a mirror. On the word being sent to Ala-ud-din that Padmini would see him he came to the fort with his selected his best warriors who secretly made a careful examination of the fort's defences on their way to the Palace.
 
But to his dismay, on reaching Chittor, Ala-ud-din found the fort to be heavily defended. Desperate to have a look at the legendary beauty of Padmini, he sent word to King Ratansen that he looked upon Padmini as his sister and wanted to meet her. On hearing this, the unsuspecting Ratansen asked Padmini to see the 'brother'. But Padmini was more wordly-wise and she refused to meet the lustful Sultan personally.
 
But on being persuaded she consented to allow Ala-ad-din to see her only in a mirror. On the word being sent to Ala-ad-din that Padmini would see him he came to the fort with his selected his best warriors who secretly made a careful examination of the fort's defences on their way to the Palace.
 
On seeing Padmini, the lustful 'brother' decided that he should secure Padmini for himself. While returning to his camp, Ala-ad-din was accompanied for some way by King Ratansen. Taking this opportunity, the wily Sultan treacherously kidnapped Ratansen and took him as a prisoner into his camp.
 
Ala--ad-din showed his true colours and demanded , that Padmini be given to him and in return Ratnanen was to get his liberty. Word was sent into the palace about the Sultan's demand.
 
The Rajput generals decided to beat the Sultan at his own game and sent back word that Padmini would be given to Ala-ad-din the next morning. On the following day at the crack of dawn, one hundred and fifty palakies (covered cases in which royal ladies were carried in medieveal times) left the fort and made their way towards Ala-ad-din's camps The Palkies stopped before the tent where king Ratnasen was being held prisoner. Seeing that the Palkies had come from Chittor; and thinking that they had brought along with them his queen, king Ratansen was mortified. But to his surprise from the palkies came out, not his queen and her women servants but fully armed solders, who quickly freed Ratansen and galloped away towards Chittor on horses grabbed from Ala-ad-din's stables.
 
On hearing that his designs had been frustrated, the lustful Sultan was furious and ordered his army to storm Chittor. But hard as they tried the Sultans army could not break into the fort. Then Ala-ud-din decided to lay siege to the fort. The siege was a long drawn one and gradually supplied within the fort were depleted. Finally King Ratnasen gave orders that the Rajputs would open the gates and fight to finish with the besieging troops. On hearing of this decision, Padmini decided that with their men-folk going into the unequal struggle with the Sultan's army in which they were sure to perish, the women of Chittor had either to commit suicides or face dishonour at the hands of the victorious enemy.
 
The choice was in favour of suicide through Jauhar. A huge pyre was lit and followed by their queen, all the women of Chittor jumped into the flames and deceived the lustful enemy waiting outside. With their womenfolk dead, the men of Chittor had nothing to live for. Their charged out of the fort and fought on furiously with the vastly Powerful array of the Sultan, till all of them perished. After this phyrrhic victory the Sultan's troops entered the fort only to be confronted with ashes and burnt bones of the women whose honour they were going to violate to satisfy their lust.
 
These women who committed Jauhar (Johar) had to perish but their memory has been kept alive till today by bards and songs which glorify their act which was right in those days and circumstances. Thus a halo of honour is given to their supreme sacrifice.
 
=== Rani Durgavati ===
Rani Durgavati was born on 5th October 1524 A.D. in the family of famous Chandel emperor Keerat Rai. She was born at the fort of Kalanjar (Banda, U.P.). Chandel Dynasty is famous in the Indian History for the valiant king Vidyadhar who repulsed the attacks of Mehmood Gaznavi. His love for sculptures is shown in the world famed temples of Khajuraho and Kalanjar fort. Rani Durgavati's achievements further enhanced the glory of her ancestral tradition of courage and patronage of arts.
 
In 1542, she was married to Dalpatshah, the eldest son of king Sangramshah of Gond Dynasty. Chandel and Gond dynasties got closer as a consequence of this marriage and that was the reason Keerat Rai got the help of Gonds and his son-in-law Dalpatshah at the time of invasion of Shershah Suri in which Shershah Suri died.
 
She gave birth to a son in 1545 A.D. who was named Vir Narayan. Dalpatshah died in about 1550 A.D. As Vir Narayan was too young at that time, Durgavati took the reins of the Gond kingdom in her hands. Two ministers Adhar Kayastha and Man Thakur helped the Rani in looking after the administration successfully and effectively. Rani moved her capital to Chauragarh in place of Singaurgarh. It was a fort of strategic importance situated on the Satpura hill range.
 
After the death of Shershah, Sujat Khan captured the Malwa zone and was succeeded by his son Bajbahadur in 1556 A.D. (Bajbahadur is famous in history for his tumultus love affair with Rani Roopmati). After ascending to the throne, he attacked Rani Durgavati but the attack was repulsed with heavy losses to his army. This defeat effectively silenced Bajbahadur and the victory brought name and fame for Rani Durgavati.
In the year 1562 Akbar vanquished the Malwa ruler Baj Bahadur and annexed the Malwa with Mughul dominion. Consequently, the state boundary of Rani touched the Mughal kingdom.
Rani's contemporary Mughul Subedar was Abdul Mazid Khan, an ambitious man who vanquished Ramchandra, the ruler of Rewa. Prosperity of Rani Durgavati's state lured him and he invaded Rani's state after taking permission from Mughul emperor. This plan of Mughul invasion was the result of expansionism and imperialism of Akbar.
When Rani heard about the attack by Asaf Khan she decide to defend her kingdom with all her might although her minister Adhar pointed out the strength of Mughal forces. Rani maintained that it was better to die respectfully than to live a disgraceful life.
To fight a defensive battle, she went to Narrai situated between a hilly range on one side and two rivers Gaur and Narmada on the other side. It was an unequal battle with trained soldiers and modern weapons in multitude on one side and a few untrained soldiers with old weapons on the other side. Her Fauzdar Arjun Daswas killed in the battle and Rani decided to lead the defence herself. As the enemy entered the valley, soldiers of Rani attacked them. Both sides lost some men but Rani was victorious in this battle. She chased the Mughul army and came out of the valley.
 
At this stage Rani reviewed her strategy with her counsellors. She wanted to attack the enemy in the night to enfeeble them but her lieutenants did not accept her suggestion. By next morning Asaf khan had summoned big guns. Rani rode on her elephant Sarman and came for the battle. Her son Vir Narayan also took part in this battle. He forced Mughul army to move back three times but at last he got wounded and had to retire to a safe place. In the course of battle Rani also got injured near her ear with an arrow. Another arrow pierced her neck and she lost her consciousness. On regaining consciousness she perceived that defeat was imminent. Her Mahout advised her to leave the battlefield but she refused and took out her dagger and killed herself. Her martyrdom day (24th June 1564) is even today commomorated as "Balidan Diwas".
Rani Durgavati's was a personality with varied facets. She was valiant, beautiful and brave and also a great leader with administrative skills. Her self-respect forced her to fight till death rather than surrender herself to her enemy.
 
=== Ram Singh Pathania ===
 
Keeping in tune with their valorous tradition, the last battle fought by the [[Rajputs]] of the Kingdom of [[Nurpur]], was in 1848 A.D. against the British by Ram Singh Pathania for his King who was still a minor. After fighting a guerilla war against the British, he made brigadier Wheeler assemble a considerable force at Dhaula Dhar, near Shahpurkandi, [[Pathankot]] against him. Ram Singh Pathania fought the British many times in battles, but they could not defeat him and there were heavy losses on both sides. After the battle of Dhaula Dhar the British had despaired of capturing Ram Singh by ordinary military means, and eventually they bribed a Brahman to tell them where he could be found alone and unarmed, so that they would ambush him. He was captured treacherously while he was praying on the banks of the Ravi river without his weapons, near the Shahpurkandi fortress. Some historians say that he was betrayed by the Raja's of [[Jammu]] and [[Guler]], and handed over to the British.
 
Because of the resistance he showed to the British, and his influence as a legendary warrior to his people, he was sentenced to life imprisonment beyond the high seas, and sent to Rangoon (Burma). He died there on 11th of November, 1856, he was just 23. The Kingdom was annexed by the British soon after this.
 
The legend of Ram Singh has gained in popularity to such an extent that today it is incorporated by most Himachalis, regardless of their home district, as part of their cultural-historical heritage, forming a part of Himachali identity.
 
During the main Hindu festivals such as [[Dusshera]] [[Durga Puja]], the Baren or [[Martial]] [[Ballads]] of Ram Singh Pathania are sung to the accompaniment of dafale ([[music of Himachal Pradesh]]) by singers known as Adavale and folk artists. These songs are sung in all the districts of [[Himachal Pradesh]] as well the [[Gurdaspur]] district of [[Punjab (India)|Punjab]].
 
The people of [[Himachal Pradesh]] and surrounding areas believe that Ram Singh was the first freedom fighter of India, who stood against the British might and fought bravely against them. He was a true Rajput, who followed the valorous tradition of his brave ancestors till the end.
 
Every year a fair honoring his name is held at dhaula dhar, near Shahpurkandi, [[Pathankot]], where the sword and Armour of the lionheart Ram Singh Pathania is displayed.
 
==Rajput Lineages/Vanshs==
 
The Rajput vanshs are:
 
====Suryavansh:====
 
Major subdivisions with Gotras—
 
1) Suryavanshi- Gotra: Kashyap
 
2) Nimi vansh- Gotra: Vashishta
 
3) Nikumbha Vansh (Shreenet/Sirnet)- Gotra: Vashist/ Bharadwaj
 
4) Gohil – Gotra: Kashyap
 
5) Gehlot- Major subdivisions- Sisodia, Gohil Sub-sub divisions: Chundawat, Ranawat, Shaktawat, Sarangdevot, Sangawat,
Chandrawat, Kshemawat, Suhawat, Ahariya Gotra: Vaijpay/Vaijpayen/Kashyap/Gautam
Note: Bhonsle are a non-Rajput (Maratha) subdivision of the Gehlot vansh
 
6) Rathore/Gahadval/Gaharwar/Rashtrakutt- Gotra:Gautam/Kashyap in UP
Main subdivisions—Champawat, Kupawat, Bika, Jodha, Udawat, Dangi, Sihamalot, Mahecha, Mertia, Vanar, Khokhar, Pokharan,
Khabaria, Barmera, Mohania, Boola, Mopa, Sunda, Randa, Vikramayat, Kotaria, Jaitmallot .
 
7) Gautam- Gotra: Gautam
 
8) Kushwaha/Kachchawa-
Gotra:Manavya/Gautam
Major subdivisions: Gogawat, Kubhani, Naruka, Ladkhani, Tajkhani, Nathawat, Rajawat, Shekhawat, Jeetawat, Bankawat,
Balbhadrot, Khangarot, Chaturbhujot
 
9) Badgujar (Raghav)-
Gotra:Vashisht Major shakhas- Sikarwar, Khadad, Lawtamia, Taparia, Madadh (Gotra: Bharadwaj)
 
10) Gaur- Gotra:Bharadwaj
 
11) Pundir/Dahima- Gotra:Paulastya Major Shakha-Kalwal/Koolwal
 
12) Dahiya- Gotra: Vyas (Extinct)
 
13) Dogra- Gotra: Kashyap
 
14) Minhas/ Manhas - Gotra:Bharadwaj
 
====Chandravansh:====
1) Somvanshi - Gotra:Atri
 
2) Yaduvanshi/Jadaun- Gotra:Kondindya
 
3) Bhati- Gotra:Atri Major Shakhas- Tabni, Bogha, Lahua, Maheda/Badecha, Rawalot, Sirmauria
 
4) Haihai/Kaluchari- Gotra:Krishnatreya/Kashyap/Shandilya
 
5) Jadeja- Gotra?? Major Shakhas-Sarvaia, Raijdas, Vaj
 
6) Chandel- Gotra:Chandrayan Major Shakhas-Chamarkate, Mohabiye
 
7) [[Tomar]]/Tanwar- Gotra: Gargya/Vyadhrapad Major Shakhas-Runecha,
Gvelera, Beruar, Bildaria, Khati, Indoria, Jwala, Ritalia, Somwal,
Raikwal, Mohala, Jaggara, Suniar, Jodhana, Namal, Miha, Saidha, Chandoria, Supal,
Devat, Meeri, Panwa, Damdera, Ladhwa, Godhewa, Atawari, Sarohe, Jatu, Jairawta,
Raghotanwar, Satrawala, Kalia
 
8) Sengar- Gotra: Gautam Major Shakhas:Chutu, Kadamb,
Barhiya, Dahlia, Daharia
 
9) Bundela- Gotra: Kashyap (Controversial as to whether they are in Chandravansh or a branch of Gaharwar/Rathores)
Major Shakhas-Bundela, Kathi, Karmwar (Gotra:Baradwaj), Sarniha .
 
10) Jhala (Makwana)- Gotra: Kashyap
 
11)Banafar- Gotra:Kondinya/Kashyap
 
12) Kanhavanshi- Gotra: Bharadwaj
 
13) Raksel
 
14) Katoch
 
15) Chaupatkhammbh
 
 
 
17) Bajvansh
 
18) Sen vansh- Bengal, Mandi & Suket in HP.
 
19) Janwar- Gotra: Kaushik
 
20) Palwar- Gotra:Vyadhra
 
====Agnivansh:====
 
1) Chauhan:
 
Gotra-Vats Major Shakhas- Hada, Songara, Deora, Khichi, Shambhri, Sanchora, Pavia, Goyalwal, Bhadauria, Malani, Nirwan,
Puravia, Madrecha, Cheeba, Mohil, Chahil, Balecha, Chachera, Boda, Nadola......etc
 
2) Solanki (Chalukya):
 
Gotra-?? Main Shakhas- Baghel
 
3) Parmar/Pawar/Panwar/Punwar Solans:
 
Gotra-Vahisht Major Shakhas- Mori, Sodha, Sankhla, Khechar, Umra & Sumra (Muslim converts in Pak), Kohil, Daddha,
Maipawat, Khair, Bhuller, Sorgatia, Pachawara, Varah, KabaBeedh, Badhel, Dheek, Ujjjainia, Kaleja.....etc
Also major Parmar branches-- Chavda: Gotra-Kashyap in Gujrat & Mewar.
 
Dodia: Gotra-?? Mainly in Sardargarh(Mewar), Piploda(MP), Dangi, Gudan Khera, Champaner (Gujarat) & UP- Muradabad,
Bulandshaher, Meerut, Aligarh, Banda, & Panna & Sagar in MP
 
4)Pratihar/Parihar:
 
Gotra-Kashyap (Sometimes Koshyal/Kanshilya) 13 major shakhas Lullra, Surawat, Rameta, Budhkhel/Pokhawat, Inda,
Khokhar, Kilhan/Kinwar/Kalhans/Chandra/Chuhhan, Ghorana, Dhandhil, Sindhu, Dorana, Subrana, Pahara, Keshodas, Sonpalol, Deep Singh
 
====Nagvansh:====
 
1) Bais/Bhale Sultan- Gotra: Bharadwaj Major Shakhas-Kot bahar, Kath, Dondia, Trilokchandi, Pratishthanpuri, Chandosia,
Rawat, Kumbhi, Narwaria, Bhale sultan Rishivansh/Brahmkshatriya
 
2) Gautam (See Suryavansh)
 
3) Sengar (See Chandravansh)
 
4) Bisen- Gotra:Parasar Also included in Suryavansh Major Shakhas-Bumtela(Gotra-Shandilya), Bumbwar(Gotra-Bharadwaj),
Donwar(Gotra-Kashyap)
 
====Rishivansh/Brahmkshatriya:====
 
1) Gautam (See Suryavansh)
 
2) Sengar (See Chandravansh)
 
3) Bisen- Gotra:Parasar Also included in Suryavansh
Major Shakhas-Bumtela(Gotra-Shandilya), Bumbwar(Gotra-Bharadwaj), Donwar(Gotra-Kashyap)
 
 
Note: All Rajputs are eventually divided in to either Suryavansh or Chandravansh, including those belonging to
Agnikul/Nagvansh/Rishivansh. Eg in Agnikul, Chauhan, Parmar & Pratihar are Suryavnshi & Solankis are Chandravanshi.
In Nagvansh, Bisen are Suryavanshi. In Rishivansh, Gautam, Bais, Dixit & Pundir are Suryavansi & Dixit(?overlap)
& Sengar are Chandravanshi.
 
== See also ==
* [[Battle of Rajasthan]]
* [[Rajput clans]]
* [[History of Rajputs]]
* [[List of Rajputs]]
* [[Singh]] (Lion), the traditional middle name of Rajputs
* [[Charan]]
* [[Rajput Regiment]]
* [[Forward Castes]]
* [[Rajputs and Zoroastrianism]]
* [[Rajputs and Buddhism]]
* [[Muslim Rajputs]]
* [[Sikh Rajputs]]


{{Ethnic groups, tribes and clans of the Punjab}}
=== Citations ===
{{Reflist}}


==References==
=== Bibliography ===
{{reflist}}


== Further reading==
{{refbegin|30em}}
<!--works referred to in the article body; general reading suggestions go to the next section-->
* {{cite book|author=Alf Hiltebeitel|author-link=Alf Hiltebeitel|title=Rethinking India's Oral and Classical Epics: Draupadi among Rajputs, Muslims, and Dalits|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MMFdosx0PokC&pg=PR1|year=1999|publisher=University of Chicago Press|isbn=978-0-226-34055-5}}
*{{Harvard reference
* {{cite book|author=André Wink|author-link=Andre Wink|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bCVyhH5VDjAC&pg=PA279|title=Al- Hind: The slave kings and the Islamic conquest|volume=1|publisher=BRILL|year=1990|page=269|isbn=9789004095090}}
| Surname1    = Harlan
* {{cite book |author=Asoke Kumar Majumdar |title=Chaulukyas of Gujarat |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ffAdAAAAMAAJ |publisher=Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan |year=1956 |oclc=4413150 }}
| Given1      = Lindsey
* {{cite book|author=Ayan Shome|title=Dialogue & Daggers: Notion of Authority and Legitimacy in the Early Delhi Sultanate (1192 C.E. – 1316 C.E.)|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6Q2qCQAAQBAJ&pg=PA196|year=2014|publisher=Vij Books|isbn=978-93-84318-46-8}}
| Year        = 1992
* {{cite book|author=Barbara N. Ramusack|author-link=Barbara Ramusack|title=The Indian Princes and their States|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Kz1-mtazYqEC&pg=PA13|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2004|isbn=9781139449083}}
| Title        = Religion and Rajput Women: The Ethic of Protection in Contemporary Narratives.
* {{cite book|author=Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya|title=The Making of Early Medieval India|chapter=Origin of the Rajputs: The Political, Economic and Social Processes in Early Medieval Rajasthan|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AmVuAAAAMAAJ|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1994|isbn=9780195634150}}
| Publisher    = University of California Press  
* {{cite book|author=Bhrigupati Singh|title=Poverty and the Quest for Life|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FhnRBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA38|year=2015|publisher=University of Chicago Press|isbn=978-0-226-19468-4}}
| ID          = ISBN 0-520-07339-8
* {{cite book|author1=Catherine B. Asher|author2=Cynthia Talbot|title=India Before Europe|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZvaGuaJIJgoC&pg=PA99|year=2006|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-80904-7}}
}} [http://content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docId=ft2g5004kg&brand=ucpress].
* {{cite book|author=Cynthia Talbot|title=The Last Hindu Emperor: Prithviraj Cauhan and the Indian Past, 1200–2000|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=m3DjCgAAQBAJ|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2015|isbn=9781107118560}}
*Kasturi, Malavika,  '' Embattled Identities Rajput Lineages'', Oxford University Press (2002) ISBN 0-19-565787-X
* {{cite book|author=David Ludden|title=An Agrarian History of South Asia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eHi62S7vZlsC&pg=PA4|year=1999|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-36424-9|page=4}}
* Patnaik, Naveen. (1990). ''A Desert Kingdom: The Rajputs of Bikaner''. George Weidenfeld & Nicolson Ltd., London.
* {{cite book|author=Dirk H. A. Kolff|author-link=Dirk H. A. Kolff|title=Naukar, Rajput, and Sepoy|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SrdiVPsFRYIC|year=2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-52305-9}}
*M K A Siddiqui (ed.), ''Marginal Muslim Communities In India'', Institute of Objective Studies, New Delhi (2004)
* {{cite book|author=Irfan Habib|author-link=Irfan Habib|title=Essays in Indian History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jUcu6uD5bU4C&pg=PA90|year=2002|publisher=Anthem Press|isbn=978-1-84331-061-7|page=90}}
*{{Harvard reference
* {{cite book|author=Karine Schomer|title=Idea of Rajasthan: Constructions|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eFJuAAAAMAAJ|year=1994|publisher=South Asia Publications|isbn=978-0-945921-25-7}}
| Surname1    = Tod
* {{cite book|author=Lindsey Harlan|date=1992|title=Religion and Rajput Women: The Ethic of Protection in Contemporary Narratives|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7HLrPYOe38gC&pg=PA88|publisher=University of California Press|location=Berkeley, California|isbn=978-0-520-07339-5}}
| Given1      = James
* {{cite book|author=Pradeep Barua|title=The State at War in South Asia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FIIQhuAOGaIC&pg=PA33|year=2005|publisher=University of Nebraska Press|isbn=978-0-8032-1344-9}}
| Surname2    = Crooke
* {{cite book|author=Peter Jackson|author-link=Peter Jackson (historian)|title=The Delhi Sultanate: A Political and Military History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lt2tqOpVRKgC&pg=PA221|year=2003|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-54329-3}}
| Given2      = William (Editor)
* {{cite book|author=Richard Gabriel Fox|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FHEcBTmxlOEC&pg=PA16|title=Kin, Clan, Raja, and Rule: Statehinterland Relations in Preindustrial India|publisher=University of California Press|year=1971|isbn=9780520018075}}
| Year        = 1994
* {{Cite book|author=Rima Hooja|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qqd1RAAACAAJ |title=A History of Rajasthan|date=2006 |publisher=Rupa & Company|isbn=978-81-291-1501-0|language=en}}
| Title        = Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan (2 vols.).
* {{cite book|author=Satish Chandra|author-link=Satish Chandra (historian)|title=Medieval India: Society, the Jagirdari Crisis, and the Village|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vRM1AAAAIAAJ|year=1982|publisher=Macmillan|isbn=9780333903964}}
| Publisher    = Trans-Atl
* {{cite book|author=Shail Mayaram|title=Against History, Against State: Counterperspectives from the Margins|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TyUtKfcjzG4C&pg=PA269|year=2013|publisher=Columbia University Press|isbn=978-0-231-52951-8}}
| ID          = ISBN 81-7069-128-1
* {{cite book|author=Tanuja Kothiyal|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=be-7CwAAQBAJ&pg=PA8|title=Nomadic Narratives: A History of Mobility and Identity in the Great Indian Desert|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2016|isbn=9781107080317}}
| Comment      = The way Surjan Hada was befriended by Man Singh and Akbar and the conditions that Surjan laid down for this friendship are chronicled. Surjan's leaving [[Ranthambore]] and living in [[Banaras]] because of this friendship is also documented by [[James Tod]] in this book. Treachery against Rana Sanga is also described in this book. (Treachery against Rana Sanga: Annals of Mewar, Chapter IX Vol-I: Pages 243-246. Surjan Hada: Page 381-385 volume II).
* {{cite book|author=Stewart Gordon|author-link=Stewart N. Gordon|title=The Marathas 1600-1818|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iHK-BhVXOU4C&pg=PA16|year=2007|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-03316-9}}
}}.
* {{cite journal|title=History in Africa|volume=3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RPIEAQAAIAAJ|year=1976|publisher=African Studies Association|editor=David Henige|editor-link=David Henige|author=Norman Ziegler|journal=History in Africa}}
*W.W. Hunter, ''The Indian empire, its people, history and products.'' First published: London, Trubner & Co., Ludgate Hill, 1886. ISBN 81-206-1581-6.{{1911}}
* {{cite book|author=Eugenia Vanina|author-link=Eugenia Vanina|title=Medieval Indian Mindscapes: Space, Time, Society, Man|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yriGbWNAF5EC|year=2012|publisher=Primus Books|isbn=978-93-80607-19-1}}
*[[Dasharatha Sharma]] ''Rajasthan through the Ages'' a comprehensive and authentic history of Rajasthan, prepared under the orders of the Government of Rajasthan. First published 1966 by Rajasthan Archives.
* {{cite book|author1=Reena Dube|author2=Rashmi Dube Bhatnagar|title=Female Infanticide in India: A Feminist Cultural History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FK6_l2_TCfgC|year=2012|publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-7914-8385-5}}
*Elliot, Sir H. M., Edited by Dowson, John. [[The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians. The Muhammadan Period]]; published by London Trubner Company 1867–1877. (Online Copy: [http://persian.packhum.org/persian/index.jsp?serv=pf&file=80201010&ct=0 The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians. The Muhammadan Period; by Sir H. M. Elliot; Edited by John Dowson; London Trubner Company 1867–1877] - This online Copy has been posted by: [http://persian.packhum.org/persian/index.jsp The Packard Humanities Institute; Persian Texts in Translation; Also find other historical books: Author List and Title List])
* {{cite book|author=Lloyd Rudolph|title=The Modernity of Tradition: Political Development in India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7guY1ut-0lwC&pg=PA127|year=1967|publisher=University of Chicago Press|isbn=978-0-226-73137-7}}
* {{cite book|author=Richard Eaton|author-link=Richard M. Eaton|title=India in the Persianate Age: 1000-1765|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aIF6DwAAQBAJ|year=2019|publisher=Penguin Books Limited|isbn=978-0-14-196655-7}}
* {{cite book | author = Lindsey Harlan | year= 2018 | title = Religion and Rajput Women: The Ethic of Protection in Contemporary Narratives | publisher = Univ of California Press | isbn = 978-0-520-30175-7 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=97jADwAAQBAJ}}
*{{cite book|title=Traditions in motion:Religion and Society in History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=S8EoAAAAYAAJ|year=2005|publisher=Oxford University Press|editor1=Supriya Varma|editor2=Satish Saberwal|author=Ananya Vajpeyi| isbn=978-0-19-566915-2 }}
*{{citation | last = Vajracharya | first = Dhanavajra | title = Notes on the Changunarayan Inscription | journal = Regmi Research Series | volume = 7 | issue = 12 | pages = 232–240 | date = December 1, 1975 | url = http://himalaya.socanth.cam.ac.uk/collections/journals/regmi/pdf/Regmi_07.pdf }}
*{{cite book|last=Hastings | first=James |title=Poets, Sants, and Warriors: The Dadu Panth, Religious Change and Identity Formation in Jaipur State Circa 1562–1860 CE |url =https://books.google.com/books?id=nReHAAAAMAAJ|publisher=University of Wisconsin--Madison|year=2002}}
{{refend}}


==References and Footnotes==
==External links==
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
<div class="references-small">
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Beck
| Given1      = Dr. Sanderson
| Year        = 2004
| Title        = India & Southeast Asia to 1875.
| Publisher    = World Peace Communications
| ID          = ISBN 0-9762210-0-4
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Bhati
| Given1      = Hari Simha
| Year        = 2002 
| Title        = Annals of Jaisalmer: a pre-medieval history.
| Publisher    = Kavi Prakashan
| ID          = ASIN B0000CPJC0
| Comment      = Very detailed description of Bhatti clan of Rajputs. Contains details on the siege of Jaisalmer and how proudly Jaisalmer was defended by Bhattis for eight consecutive years.
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Bhati
| Given1      = Dr. Narayan Singh
| Year        = 1991
| Title        = Maharaja Mansingh: the mystic monarch of Marwar.
| Publisher    = Maharaja Man Singh Pustak Prakash, Jodhpur
| ID          =
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Bhatnagar
| Given1      = Professor V.S.
| Year        =
| Title        = Essays on Bardic literature
| Publisher    =
| ID          =
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Bingley
| Given1      = Captain A.H.
| Year        = 1986
| Title        = Handbook on Rajputs
| Publisher    = Asian Educational Services, New Delhi(India)
| ID          =
| Comment      = Army manual originally published in 1899, to assist British officers in the recruitment of Rajput soldiers.
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Choudhury
| Given1      = Bani Roy
| Year        = 2nd Ed. 1977
| Title        = Folk tales of Rajasthan.
| Publisher    = Sterling Publishers
| ID          = ASIN B0007ANEHY
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Dua
| Given1      = Shyam
| Year        = 2004
| Title        = The luminous life of Maharana Pratap.
| Publisher    =
| ID          = ISBN 81-7573-832-4
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Heinemann
| Given1      = S O
| Year        = 1990
| Title        = Poems of Mewar.
| Publisher    = Vintage Books
| ID          = ISBN 81-85326-40-1
| Comment      = First sack of Chittor.  Rani Padmini and Rawal Ratan Singh. Bravery of Gora, Badal. (Chapter 2: Pages 11-39).
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Hunter
| Given1      = W.W.
| Year        = 1886
| Title        = The Indian Empire, Its People, History and Products.
| Publisher    = London: Trubner & Co, Ludgate Hill, 1886
| ID          = ISBN 81-206-1581-6
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Joshi
| Given1      = Dr. Sanjay
| Year        = 2004
| Title        = Unveiling Ajitsingh's Sanskrit biography : issues in Marwar history and Sanskrit poetics.
| Publisher    = Books Treasure, Jodhpur
| ID          = ISBN 81-900422-1-1
| Comment      = A very good biography of Maharaja Ajit Singh [[Rathore]] of Jodhpur, son of Maharaja Jaswant Singh [[Rathore]].
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Kadam
| Given1      = Vasant S
| Year        = 1993
| Title        = Maratha confederacy : a study in its origin and development.
| Publisher    = Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi
| ID          = ISBN 81-215-0570-2
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Khan
| Given1      = Rana Muhammad Sarwar
| Year        = 2005
| Title        = The Rajputs: History, Clans, Culture and Nobility
| Publisher    = Eastern Book Corporation
| ID          =
| Comment      = 2 Vols.
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Mathur
| Given1      = Professor G.L.
| Year        = 2004
| Title        = Folklore of Rajasthan.
| Publisher    = Publisher Rajasthani Granthagar, Sojati Gate, Jodhpur
| ID          =
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Mathur
| Given1      = Dr. L.P
| Year        = 2004
| Title        = War strategy of Maharana Pratap, its evolution and implementation.
| Publisher    = Publication Scheme, Ganga Mandir, Jaipur-1
| ID          = ISBN 81-8182-016-9
| Comment      = Maharana Pratap's war strategy is discussed in detail.
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Nagar
| Given1      = Dr. (Kr.) Mahendra Singh
| Year        = 2004
| Title        = The genealogical survey : Royal house of Marwar and other states.
| Publisher    = Maharaja Man Singh Pustak Prakash, Jodhpur
| ID          =
| Comment      = Lineage of Rathore rulers is provided starting with Rao Sheoji.
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Ranade
| Given1      = M G
| Year        = 1962
| Title        = Rise of the Maratha power.
| Publisher    =
| ID          = ISBN 1-135-40336-8
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Rathore
| Given1      = Professor L.S
| Year        = 1991
| Title        = Maharana Hammir of [[Mewar]]: Chittor's lost freedom restored.
| Publisher    = The Thar Bliss Publishing House, Jodhpur 342 001
| ID          =
| Comment      = Life of Maharana Hammir and his campaigns to free chittor.  His wars with Muhammad Tughlaq.
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Rathore
| Given1      = Dr. L.S Rathore
| Year        = 1990
| Title        = The glory of Ranthambhor.
| Publisher    = Jodhpur university press, Jodhpur (India)
| ID          =
| Comment      = Detailed description of wars between Hammir Dev Chauhan and Khilji.
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Rathore
| Given1      = Dr. L.S
| Year        = 1988
| Title        = The johur of Padmini : the saga of Chittor's deathless heroine.
| Publisher    = Thar Bliss Publishing House, Jaipur
| ID          =
| Comment      = Description of Padmini's Jauhar, Gora and Badal's bravery, Allauddin's treachery against Rana Ratan Singh.
}}.


*{{Harvard reference
{{Wikiquote}}{{Commons category}}
| Surname1    = Elliot
*{{URL|1=http://www.indianrajputs.com/history/#:~:text=A%20Rajput%20(from%20Sanskrit%20raja,the%206th%20to%2012th%20centuries.|2=History of Rajputs in India}}
| Given1      = Henry Miers
{{Rajput Groups of India}}
| Surname2    =  Dowson
| Given2      = John
| Year        = 1871
| Page        = 541
| Title        = The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians: The Muhammadan Period
| Publisher    = Trübner and co.
| ID          =  
| Comment      = On pp 541 citing ''Ghurratu-L-Kamal'' , a work by Khalji dynasty's royal poet-scholar Amir Khusro, noted historians Henry Miers Elliot and  John Dowson provide the following account of this distinguished Saini general in the Sisodia Rajput army of  Rana Hamir  that took on Alauddin Khilji's Turk army: ''The rai was in affright, and sent for Gurdan Saini, who was the  most experienced warrior amongst the 40,000 rawats under the  rai, and  had seen many fights among the Hindus. "Sometimes he had gone with the advance to Malwa ; sometimes he had gone  plundering in Gujarat." The Saini took 10,000 rawats with him from  Jhain, and advanced against the Turks, and, after a severe action, he was slain...''.
}}.
</div>
{{col-2}}
<div class="references-small">


*{{Harvard reference
{{Authority control}}
| Surname1    = Sarada
| Given1      = Har Bilas
| Year        = First Ed 1917. Reprint 2003.
| Title        = Maharana Kumbha: sovereign, soldier, scholar.
| Publisher    = Rupa Co. Ansari Road Daryaganj, New Delhi 110 002
| ID          = ISBN 81-291-0033-9
| Comment      = Detailed description of Maharana Kumbha's life. His victory over sultans of Malwa and Gujarat (Chapter 6: Pages 37-43. Chapter 10: Pages 65-80)
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Saran
| Given1      = Richard
| Year        =
| Title        = The Mertiyo Rathors of Merto, Rajasthan (2 vols.).
| Publisher    = Series#:51; Michigan Papers on South and Southeast Asia : University of Michigan Press
| ID          = ISBN 0-89148-085-4
| Comment      = This book describes the battle of Sammel between Maldev's generals and Sher Shah Suri. (Volume 1. Page 163-169)
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Sharma
| Given1      = Professor Dasharatha
| Year        = Second ed 1975, Reprint 2002
| Title        = Early Chauhan dynasties: a study of Chauhan political history, Chauhan political institution, and life in the Chauhan dominions, from 800 to 1316 A.D.
| Publisher    = Books Treasure, Sojati Gate, Jodhpur
| ID          =
| Comment      = Battles between Prithviraj Chauhan and Ghori are described in great detail by Professor Dasharatha Sharma in this book. (Page 90-100)
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Sharma
| Given1      = G.N.
| Surname2    = Mathur
| Given2      = M.N.
| Year        = 2001
| Title        = Maharana Pratap & his times.
| Publisher    =
| ID          =
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Sharma
| Given1      = Dr. Sri Ram
| Year        = 2002
| Title        = Maharana Pratap : a biography.
| Publisher    = Hope India Publications.
| ID          = ISBN 81-7871-003-X
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Singh
| Given1      = Kesri
| Year        = 2002
| Title        = Maharana Pratap, the hero of Haldighati.
| Publisher    = Books Treasure, Jodhpur
| ID          =
| Comment      =  A very detailed description of the battle of Haldighati.  Which clans fought along with Maharana and in what order various Rajputs and Mughals fell.  It also describes Maharana's personal duels and how his life was saved by his own estranged brother Shakti Singh who was actually fighting against the Maharana. (Chapter 1, Page 8-42).
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Singh
| Given1      = Dhananajaya
| Year        = 1994
| Title        = The house of Marwar.
| Publisher    = Lotus Collection, Roli Books, New Delhi
| ID          = ISBN 81-7436-002-6
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Sinh
| Given1      = Raghubir
| Year        = 1999
| Title        = Durgadas Rathor : [national biography].
| Publisher    = Lotus Collection, Roli Books, New Delhi
| ID          = ISBN 81-7056-051-9
| Comment      = Life history of DurgaDas Rathore and his help in getting Ajit Singh out of Delhi and then leading the Rajput rebellion against Aurangzeb while Ajit was still an infant.
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Sinh
| Given1      = Raghubir
| Year        = 1989
| Title        = Studies on Maratha & Rajput history
| Publisher    = Research Publishers, Merti Gate, Jodhpur 342 002
| ID          = ISBN 81-85310-00-9
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Somani
| Given1      = Ram Vallabh
| Year        = 1999
| Title        = Maharana Kumbha and his times: a glorious Hindu king.
| Publisher    = Jaipur Publishing House, S.M.S Highway , Jaipur-3
| ID          =
| Comment      = Life of Maharana Kumbha of [[Mewar]].
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Thakur
| Given1      = Upendra
| Year        = 1974
| Title        = Some aspects of Ancient India History and culture
| Publisher    =
| ID          =
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Tiwari
| Given1      = Vinod
| Year        = 2005
| Title        = Maharana Pratapa.
| Publisher    = Manoj Publications, Delhi 110084
| ID          = ISBN 81-8133-591-0
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Tod
| Given1      = James
| Year        = 1996
| Title        = Rajput tales: adapted and abridged from Tod's Annals and antiquities of Rajasthan.
| Publisher    = Cosmo Publications, Delhi, India
| ID          = ISBN 81-7020-753-3
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Ujjwal
| Given1      = Kailash Dan (Editor)
| Surname1    = Singh (IAS)
| Given1      = Pushpendra Singh (Editor)
| Year        = 1999
| Title        = [[Rathore|Rathaudam]] ri khyata.
| Publisher    = Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute, Jodhpur
| ID          =
| Comment      = Written records of history of House of [[Marwar]].
}}.
*{{Harvard reference
| Surname1    = Warder
| Given1      = A K
| authorlink=A. K. Warder
| Year        = 1972
| Title        = An Introduction to Indian Historiography
| Publisher    =
| ID          =
}}.
</div>
{{col-end}}


==Cited References==
[[Category:Rajputs| ]]
{{reflist|2}}
[[Category:Indian castes]]
[[Category:Ethnic groups in India]]
[[Category:Ethnic groups in Pakistan]]
[[Category:Social groups of Sindh]]
[[Category:Social groups of Bihar]]
[[Category:Social groups of Haryana]]
[[Category:Social groups of Punjab, Pakistan]]
[[Category:Social groups of Uttar Pradesh]]
[[Category:Social groups of Rajasthan]]
[[Category:Social groups of Himachal Pradesh]]
[[Category:Social groups of Jammu and Kashmir]]
[[Category:Social groups of Jharkhand]]
[[Category:Social groups of Punjab, India]]
[[Category:Social groups of Uttarakhand]]
[[Category:Social groups of Madhya Pradesh]]
[[Category:Social groups of Gujarat]]
[[Category:Hindu communities]]
[[Category:Social groups of Pakistan]]

Latest revision as of 11:50, 24 July 2023


Rajput
ClassificationForward caste
(except in Karnataka)
ReligionsHinduism, Islam and Sikhism[1][2]
LanguagesHindustani (Hindi-Urdu, Haryanvi, Bundeli, Chhattisgarhi), Rajasthani, (Marwari, Mewari), Bihari (Bhojpuri,[3] Maithili[4]), Gujarati, Sindhi, Punjabi, Marathi, Pahari (Dogri)
CountryIndia and Pakistan
RegionRajasthan, Haryana, Gujarat, Uttar Pradesh, Eastern Punjab, Western Punjab, Himachal Pradesh, Uttarakhand, Jammu and Kashmir, Azad Kashmir, Bihar, Jharkhand, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra,[5] and Sindh

Rajput (from Sanskrit: राजपुत्र rājaputra meaning "son of a king"), also called Thakur,[6] is a large multi-component cluster of castes, kin bodies, and local groups, sharing social status and ideology of genealogical descent originating from the Indian subcontinent. The term Rajput covers various patrilineal clans historically associated with warriorhood: several clans claim Rajput status, although not all claims are universally accepted. According to modern scholars, almost all Rajput clans originated from peasant or pastoral communities.

Over time, the Rajputs emerged as a social class comprising people from a variety of ethnic and geographical backgrounds. From 12th to 16th centuries, the membership of this class became largely hereditary, although new claims to Rajput status continued to be made in the later centuries. Several Rajput-ruled kingdoms played a significant role in many regions of central and northern India from seventh century onwards.

The Rajput population and the former Rajput states are found in northern, western, central and eastern India as well as southern and eastern Pakistan. These areas include Rajasthan, Haryana, Gujarat, Eastern Punjab, Western Punjab, Uttar Pradesh, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu, Uttarakhand, Bihar, Madhya Pradesh and Sindh.

Origin[edit]

Early references[edit]

The word rājaputra (Sanskrit: राजपुत्र; literally "son of a king") finds mention in some ancient Hindu scriptures like the Rigveda, Ramayana and Mahabharata.[7] The word first appears in a sense other than its literal meaning in the 7th century Bakshali manuscript from NWFP in reference to a mercenary soldier, while in the 8th century Chachnama of Sindh, it is used in the sense of elite horsemen.[8] Andre Wink notes that the military nobility of Sindh ruler Dahir to which the Chachnama and Al-Baladhuri refer as thakurs can be seen as Rajputs in the original sense of the word.[9] In the 12th century Rajtarangini, it has been used in the sense of a landowner.[10]

Scholars' views[edit]

The origin of the Rajputs has been a much-debated topic among historians. Historian Satish Chandra states: "Modern historians are more or less agreed that the Rajputs consisted of miscellaneous groups including Shudra and tribals. Some were Brahmans who took to warfare, and some were from Tribes- indigenous or foreign". Thus, the Rajput community formation was a result of political factors that influenced caste mobility, called Sanskritization by some scholars and Rajputization by others.[11][12] Modern scholars agree that nearly all Rajputs clans originated from peasant or pastoral communities.[13][14][15][16][17]

Alf Hiltebeitel discusses three theories by Raj era and early writers for Rajput origin and gives the reasons as to why these theories are dismissed by modern research. British colonial-era writers characterised Rajputs as descendants of the foreign invaders such as the Scythians or the Hunas, and believed that the Agnikula myth was invented to conceal their foreign origin.[18] According to this theory, the Rajputs originated when these invaders were assimilated into the Kshatriya category during the 6th or 7th century, following the collapse of the Gupta Empire.[19][20] While many of these colonial writers propagated this foreign-origin theory in order to legitimise the colonial rule, the theory was also supported by some Indian scholars, such as D. R. Bhandarkar.[18] The second theory was promulgated by C.V. Vaidya who believed in the Aryan invasion theory and that the entire 9th-10th century Indian populace was composed of only one race - the Aryans who had not yet mixed with the Shudras or Dravidians. Nationalist historians Vaidya and R.B. Singh write that the Rajputs had originated from the Vedic Aryan Kshatriyas of the epics - Ramayana and Mahabharata. Vaidya bases this theory on certain attributes - such as bravery and "physical strength" of Draupadi and Kausalya and the bravery of the Rajputs. However, Hiltebeitel says that such "affinities do not point to an unbroken continuity between an ancient epic period" in the Vedic period (3500 BCE - 3000 BCE according to Vaidya) and the "great Rajput tradition" that started in sixteenth-century Rajasthan instead "raise the question of similarities between the epics' allusions to Vedic Vratya warbands and earlier medieval low status Rajput clans". Hiltebeitel concludes that such attempts to trace Rajputs from epic and Vedic sources are "unconvincing"[21] and cites Nancy MacLean and B.D. Chattopadhyaya to label Vaidya's historiography on Rajputs as "often hopeless".[22] A third group of historians, which includes Jai Narayan Asopa, theorised that the Rajputs were Brahmins who became rulers. However, such "one track arguments" and "contrived evidence" such as shape of the head, cultural stereotypes, etc. are dismissed by Hiltebeitel who refers to such claims and Asopa's epic references as "far-fetched" or "unintelligible".[23]

Recent research suggests that the Rajputs came from a variety of ethnic and geographical backgrounds[24] and various varnas.[25][26] Tanuja Kothiyal states: "In the colonial ethnographic accounts rather than referring to Rajputs as having emerged from other communities, Bhils, Mers, Minas, Gujars, Jats, Raikas, all lay a claim to a Rajput past from where they claim to have 'fallen'. Historical processes, however, suggest just the opposite".[27]

The word "rajput" meant 'horse soldier', 'trooper', 'headman of a village' or 'subordinate chief' before the 15th century. Individuals with whom the word "rajput" was associated before the 15th century were considered varna–samkara ("mixed caste origin") and inferior to Kshatriya. Over time, the term "Rajput" came to denote a hereditary political status, which was not necessarily very high: the term could denote a wide range of rank-holders, from an actual son of a king to the lowest-ranked landholder.[28][29][30][31][32][33]

According to scholars, in medieval times "the political units of India were probably ruled most often by men of very low birth" and this "may be equally applicable for many clans of 'Rajputs' in northern India". Burton Stein explains that this process of allowing rulers, frequently of low social origin, a "clean" rank via social mobility in the Hindu Varna system serves as one of the explanations of the longevity of the unique Indian civilisation.[34][35][36]

The medieval tales on Pabuji depicting Rajput, Charan, Bhil and Rabari warriors fighting side by side as well as other medival and contemporary texts show claims made by Nomadic tribes of the Thar desert to a higher rank in the society.[37]

Gradually, the term Rajput came to denote a social class, which was formed when the various tribal and nomadic groups became landed aristocrats, and transformed into the ruling class.[38] These groups assumed the title "Rajput" as part of their claim to higher social positions and ranks.[39] The early medieval literature suggests that this newly formed Rajput class comprised people from multiple castes.[40] Thus, the Rajput identity is not the result of a shared ancestry. Rather, it emerged when different social groups of medieval India sought to legitimise their newly acquired political power by claiming Kshatriya status. These groups started identifying as Rajput at different times, in different ways. Thus, modern scholars summarise that Rajputs were a "group of open status" since the eighth century, mostly illiterate warriors who claimed to be reincarnates of ancient Indian Kshatriyas – a claim that had no historical basis. Moreover, this unfounded Kshatriya status claim showed a sharp contrast to the classical varna of Kshatriyas as depicted in Hindu literature in which Kshatriyas are depicted as an educated and urbanite clan.[41][42][43][44][45] Historian Thomas R. Metcalf mentions the opinion of Indian scholar K. M. Panikkar who also considers the famous Rajput dynasties of medieval India to have come from non-Kshatriya castes.[46]

Stewart Gordon writes that during the era of the Mughal empire, hypergamous marriage "marrying up", combined with service in the state army was another way a tribal family could "become" Rajput. This process required a change in dress, diet, worship, and other traditions, ending widow remarriage, for example. Such a marriage between someone from a tribal family, and a member of an acknowledged - but possibly poor - Rajput family, would ultimately enable the non-Rajput family to rise to Rajput status. This marriage pattern supports the fact that Rajput was an "open caste category", available to those who served the Mughals.[47]

Rajput formation continued in the colonial era. Even in the 19th century, anyone from the "village landlord" to the "newly wealthy lower caste Shudra" could employ Brahmins to retrospectively fabricate a genealogy and within a couple of generations they would gain acceptance as Hindu Rajputs. This process would get mirrored by communities in north India. This process of origin of the Rajput community resulted in hypergamy as well as female infanticide that was common in Hindu Rajput clans. Scholars refer to this as "Rajputization", which, like Sanskritization, was a mode for upward mobility, but it differed from Sanskritization in other attributes, like the method of worship, lifestyle, diet, social interaction, rules for women, and marriage, etc. German historian Hermann Kulke has coined the term "Secondary Rajputization" for describing the process of members of a tribe trying to re-associate themselves with the former chief of their tribe who had already transformed himself into a Rajput via Rajputization and thus become Rajputs themselves.[48][49][50][25][26]

According to some scholars, the term rajputra was reserved for the immediate relatives of a king; scholars like BD Chattopadhyay believe that it was used for a larger group of high-ranking men.[51]

Emergence as a community[edit]

Rajputs of Central India

There are historical indications of the group calling themselves Rajputs by sixth century AD which settled in Indo-Gangetic Plain.[52] However, scholarly opinions differ on when the term Rajput acquired hereditary connotations and came to denote a clan-based community.

An opinion asserts that the terms like rajputra and rauta began to be more commonly used from 12th century onwards to denote a large number of people and a Rajput caste established itself well before the thirteenth century. The reference to the clan structure of Rajputs in contemporary historical works like Rajatarangini by Kalhana along with other epigraphic evidences indicates their existence as a community by 12th century.[53][54][55][56]

Historian Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, based on his analysis of inscriptions (primarily from Rajasthan), believed that by the 12th century, the term rajaputra was associated with fortified settlements, kin-based landholding, and other features that later became indicative of the Rajput status.[51] According to him, the title acquired "an element of heredity" from c. 1300.[57] A study of 11th–14th century inscriptions from western and central India, by Michael B. Bednar, concludes that the designations such as rajaputra, thakkura and rauta were not necessarily hereditary during this period.[57]

Rajputs were involved in nomadic pastoralism, animal husbandry and cattle trade until much later than popularly believed. The 17th century chronicles of Muhnot Nainsi i.e. Munhata Nainsi ri Khyat and Marwar ra Paraganan ri Vigat discuss disputes between Rajputs pertaining to cattle raids. In addition, Folk deities of the Rajputs – Pabuji, Mallinath, Gogaji and Ramdeo were considered protectors of cattle herding communities. They also imply struggle among Rajputs for domination over cattle and pasturelands.[58] The emergence of Rajput community was the result of a gradual change from mobile pastoral and tribal groups into landed sedentary ones. This necessitated control over mobile resources for agrarian expansion which in turn necessitated kinship structures, martial and marital alliances.[27][17][59]

B.D Chattopadhyaya opines that during its formative stages, the Rajput class was quite assimilative and absorbed people from a wide range of lineages.[38] However, by the late 16th century, it had become genealogically rigid, based on the ideas of blood purity, Dirk Kolff writes.[60] The membership of the Rajput class was now largely inherited rather than acquired through military achievements.[57] A major factor behind this development was the consolidation of the Mughal Empire, whose rulers had great interest in genealogy. As the various Rajput chiefs became Mughal feduatories, they no longer engaged in major conflicts with each other. This decreased the possibility of achieving prestige through military action, and made hereditary prestige more important.[61]

According to David Ludden, the word "Rajput" acquired its present-day meaning in the 16th century.[62] According to Kolff, during 16th and 17th centuries, the Rajput rulers and their bards (charans) sought to legitimise the Rajput socio-political status on the basis of descent and kinship.[63] They fabricated genealogies linking the Rajput families to the ancient dynasties, and associated them with myths of origins that established their Kshatriya status.[57][64][26] This led to the emergence of what Indologist Dirk Kolff calls the "Rajput Great Tradition", which accepted only hereditary claims to the Rajput identity, and fostered a notion of eliteness and exclusivity.[65] The legendary epic poem Prithviraj Raso, which depicts warriors from several different Rajput clans as associates of Prithviraj Chauhan, fostered a sense of unity among these clans.[66] The text thus contributed to the consolidation of the Rajput identity by offering these clans a shared history.[51]

Despite these developments, migrant soldiers made new claims to the Rajput status until as late as the 19th century.[60] In the 19th century, the colonial administrators of India re-imagined the Rajputs as similar to the Anglo-Saxon knights. They compiled the Rajput genealogies in the process of settling land disputes, surveying castes and tribes, and writing history. These genealogies became the basis of distinguishing between the "genuine" and the "spurious" Rajput clans.[67]

History[edit]

History of Rajput Kingdoms[edit]

During their centuries-long rule, the Rajputs constructed several palaces. Shown here is the Junagarh Fort in Bikaner, Rajasthan, which was built by the Rathore Rajput rulers (see Rajput architecture).
A royal Rajput procession, depicted on a mural at the Mehrangarh Fort in Jodhpur[68]

The Rajput kingdoms were disparate: loyalty to a clan was more important than allegiance to the wider Rajput social grouping, meaning that one clan would fight another. This and the internecine jostling for position that took place when a clan leader (raja) died meant that Rajput politics were fluid and prevented the formation of a coherent Rajput empire.[69]

The term "Rajput" has been used as an anachronistic designation for leading martial lineages of 11th and 12th centuries that confronted the Ghaznavid and Ghurid invaders, although the Rajput identity for a lineage did not exist at this time, these lineages were classified as aristocratic Rajput clans in the later times.[70][71][72][73][74]

However, other scholarly opinion staged emergence of Rajput clans as early as seventh century AD. when they start to make themselves lords of various localities and dominate region in current day Northern India.[75][76][77][78][79][80][13][81][82] These dynasties were Pratiharas of Kannauj, the Chahamanas (of Shakambhari, Nadol and Jalor), the Tomaras of Delhi, the Chaulukyas, the Paramaras, the Gahadavalas, Chandela, Sisodias, Guhilas etc.

The Rajput ruled kingdoms repelled early invasions of Arab commanders after Muhammad ibn Qasim conquered Sindh and executed last Hindu king of the kingdom, Raja Dahir. Rajput family of Mewar under Bappa Rawal and later under Khoman fought off invasions by Arab generals and restricted them only until the border of Rajasthan but failed to recapture Sindh.[83] By the first quarter of 11th century, Turkic conqueror Mahmud Ghaznavi launched several successful military expeditions in the territories of Rajputs, defeating them everytime and by 1025 A.D, he demolished and looted the famous Somnath Temple and its Rajput ruler Bhimdev Solanki fled his capital.[84] Rajput rulers at Gwalior and Kalinjar were able to hold off assaults by Maḥmūd, although the two cities did pay him heavy tribute.[85] By last quarter of 12th century, Mohd Ghori defeated and executed the last of Ghaznavid rulers and captured their region along with plundering Ghazna, the capital of Ghaznavids. After capturing the northwest frontier, he invaded Rajput domain. In 1191, Prithviraj Chauhan of Ajmer led a coalition of Rajput kings and defeated Ghori near Taraori. However, he returned a year later with an army of mounted archers and crushed Rajput forces on the same battlefield of Taraori, Prithviraj fled the battlefield but was caught near Sirsa and was executed by Ghurids.[86][87] Following the battle, the Delhi Sultanate became prominent in the Delhi region.[88]

The Rajputs fought against Sultans of Delhi from Rajasthan and other adjoining areas. By first quarter of 14th century, Alauddin Khalji sacked key Rajput fortresses of Chittor (1303), Ranthambor (1301) and other Rajput ruled kingdoms like Siwana and Jalore. However, Rajputs resurgence took place under Rana Hammir who defeated Tughlaq army of Muhammad bin Tughluq in Singoli in 1336 CE and recaptured Rajasthan from Delhi sultanate.[89] In the 15th century, the Muslim sultans of Malwa and Gujarat put a joint effort to overcome the Mewar ruler Rana Kumbha but both the sultans were defeated.[90] Kumbha's grandson renowned Rana Sanga inherited a troubling kingdom after death of his brothers but through his capable rule turned traditional kingdom of Mewar into one of the greatest power in northern India during the early 16th century.[91] Sanga defeated Sultans of Gujarat, Malwa and Delhi several times in various battles and expanded his kingdom. Sanga led a grand alliance of Rajput rulers and defeated the Mughal forces of Babur in early combat but was defeated at Khanua through Mughal's use of Gunpowder which was unknown in Northern India at the time. His fierce rival Babur in his autobiography acknowledged him as the greatest Hindu king of that time along with Krishnadevaraya.[92][93][94] After a few years Maldev Rathore of Marwar rose in power controlling almost whole portion of western and eastern Rajasthan.[95]

From 1200 CE, many Rajput groups moved eastwards towards the Eastern Gangetic plains forming their own chieftaincies.[96] These minor Rajput kingdoms were dotted all over the Gangetic plains in modern-day Uttar Pradesh and Bihar.[97] During this process, petty clashes occurred with the local population and in some cases, alliances were formed.[96] Among these Rajput chieftaincies were the Bhojpur zamindars[98] and the taluks of Awadh.[99]

The immigration of Rajput clan chiefs into these parts of the Gangetic plains also contributed the agricultural appropriation of previously forested areas, especially in South Bihar.[100] Some have linked this eastwards expansion with the onset of Ghurid invasion in the West.[100]

From as early as the 16th century, Purbiya Rajput soldiers from the eastern regions of Bihar and Awadh, were recruited as mercenaries for Rajputs in the west, particularly in the Malwa region.[101]

Mughal period[edit]

Akbar's period[edit]

After the mid-16th century, many Rajput rulers formed close relationships with the Mughal emperors and served them in different capacities.[102][103] It was due to the support of the Rajputs that Akbar was able to lay the foundations of the Mughal empire in India.[104] Some Rajput nobles gave away their daughters in marriage to Mughal emperors and princes for political motives.[105][106][107][108] For example, Akbar accomplished 40 marriages for himself, his sons and grandsons, out of which 17 were Rajput-Mughal alliances.[109][110] Akbar's successors as Mughal emperors, his son Jahangir and grandson Shah Jahan had Rajput mothers.[111] Although Rajput rulers provided the brides to the Mughals, neither Akbar nor his successors provided brides to the Rajput rulers. For example, Akbar got this sisters and daughters married to Timurids and prominent Muslims from central and west Asia. Historian Michael Fisher states that the bards and poets patronised by the Rajput rulers who served Akbar raised Akbar to a "semi-divine" status and gives an example of Akbar being projected as a "divine master" in the "Hindu cosmic order". The writer also finds correlation between the increasing numbers of Hindu Rajput wives in Akbar's household and Hindu Rajputs as well as non-Rajput Hindus in his administration to the religious and political policy followed by him towards non-Muslims which included ending the prohibition on the construction of new temples of non -Muslim faiths like Hindu, Jain etc. In 1564 AD, Akbar had also stopped collection of jaziya from non-Muslims, a tax considered as discriminatory by several non-Muslims which also consisted of his Hindu Rajput officials.[112]

Rana Pratap fought continuously with Mughals to maintain the freedom of his Mewar kingdom.

The ruling Sisodia Rajput family of Mewar made it a point of honour not to engage in matrimonial relationships with Mughals and thus claimed to stand apart from those Rajput clans who did so.[113] Rana Pratap is renowned as a "Rajput icon" for firmly fighting with Akbar's forces for the cause of Mewar's freedom.[114][115][116] Once Mewar had submitted and alliance of Rajputs reached a measure of stability, matrimonial between leading Rajput states and Mughals became rare.[117]

Shah Jahan's period[edit]

One of the most conspicuous event of Shah Jahan's period was rebellion of Bundela rajputs, which was crushed by prince Aurangzeb with iron hand.[118][need quotation to verify]

Aurangzeb's period[edit]

Akbar's diplomatic policy regarding the Rajputs was later damaged by the intolerant rules introduced by his great-grandson Aurangzeb. A prominent example of these rules included the re-imposition of Jaziya, which had been abolished by Akbar.[104] However, despite imposition of Jaziya Aurangzeb's army had a high proportion of Rajput officers in the upper ranks of the imperial army and they were all exempted from paying Jaziya.[119] The Rajputs then revolted against the Mughal empire. Aurangzeb's conflicts with the Rajputs, which commenced in the early 1680s, henceforth became a contributing factor towards the downfall of the Mughal empire.[120][104]

Later[edit]

Historian Lynn Zastoupil states that the Mughal Emperors manipulated the appointment of the successor of the Rajput rulers.[clarification needed] In the early 18th century, when the Mughal power declined, Rajput states enjoyed a brief period of independence. But soon the Maratha Empire (or confederacy) started collecting tribute from and harassing some Rajput states. Some Rajput states, in the 1780s appealed to the British East India Company for assistance against the Marathas but their requests for assistance were denied at the time.[121][122][123][clarification needed][124]

By 1765, Awadh had become ally of the British East India Company and the increase in demand for revenue led to a continuous tussle in between the Nawab of Awadh and Rajput leadership bringing political instability in the region.[125]

In one 18th century example given by Pinch, Rajputs of Awadh countered the upward mobility of some of the peasant castes, who by virtue of their economic prosperity sought higher status by wearing Janeu, a sacred thread or claimed Kshatriya status. The records indicates that during the tenure of Asaf-ud-Daula in Awadh, when a section of Awadhiya Kurmi were about to be bestowed with the title of Raja, the Rajput constituency of Asaf's court caused stiff opposition to the move despite the fact that the Rajputs themselves were newcomers to the court and were peasant-soldiers a few year before. Rajputs of Awadh along with Brahmins also formed the major groups who gained during Asaf's regime.[126]

British colonial period[edit]

Chauhan Rajputs, Delhi (1868)

In the late eighteenth century, despite the request from two Rajput rulers for British support, the British East India company initially refused to support the Rajput states in Rajputana region as they had the policy of non-interference and considered the Rajput states to be weak. In the early nineteenth century, British administrator Warren Hastings realised how alliance with the Rajputs had benefited the Mughals and believed that a similar alliance may give the East India company political advantage in India. In his journal, in January 1815, he noted that Rajput states - Jaipur, Jodhpur and Udaipur had been "devastated" by the Scindia, Holkars, Pindari, Ameer Khan and Muhammad Shah Khan and that the Rajput rulers made multiple petitions to him requesting British protection. Moreover, the Rajput rulers had argued that "British had replaced the Mughal Empire as the supreme power of India and therefore had the responsibility to protect weaker states from aggressive ones". Charles Metcalfe agreed with this reasoning. One by one, many Rajput states in Rajputana came under British protection and became their allies - Kota, Udaipur, Bundi, Kishangarh, Bikaner, Jaipur, Pratapgarh, Banswara, Dungarpur, Jaisalmer by 1817-18 and Sirohi by 1823. The British promised to protect the Rajput states from their adversaries and not interfere in internal affairs in exchange for tribute. However, David Ochterlony, who was in charge of the Rajput states broke the promise to not interfere as in his view interferences would save the states from "ruin". In 1820, the British removed him from his position and replaced him with Charles Metcalfe. For several decades, "non-interference" in internal affairs remained the official policy. However, according to the historian Lynn Zastoupil, the "British never found it possible or desirable to completely withdraw from interference in Rajput affairs".[127][121]

The medieval bardic chronicles (kavya and masnavi) glorified the Rajput past, presenting warriorhood and honour as Rajput ideals. This later became the basis of the British reconstruction of the Rajput history and the nationalist interpretations of Rajputs' struggles with the Muslim invaders.[128] James Tod, a British colonial official, was impressed by the military qualities of the Rajputs but is today considered to have been unusually enamoured of them.[129][130] Although the group venerate him to this day, he is viewed by many historians since the late nineteenth century as being a not particularly reliable commentator.[131][132] Jason Freitag, his only significant biographer, has said that Tod is "manifestly biased".[133]

As per the historian Thomas R. Metcalf, Rajput Taluqdars in Oudh provided a large numbers of leaders to the revolt of 1857 in that region. Kunwar Singh, a Rajput Zamindar was an important leader in Bihar region in the Indian Rebellion of 1857.[134]

Historian Robert Stern points out that in Rajputana, although there were some revolts in the soldiers commanded by British officers the "Rajpur durbar muskeeters and feudal cavalrymen" did not participate in the 1857 revolt at all.[135] But Crispin Bates is of the opinion that Rajput officers had soft corner for the rebels of 1857 fleeing Delhi who were entering into interior areas of then Rajasthan region. He gives examples of rebels who easily found safe havens in villages of Chittor without arrests.[136]

In reference to the role of the Rajput soldiers serving under the British banner, Captain A. H. Bingley wrote:

Rajputs have served in our ranks from Plassey to the present day (1899). They have taken part in almost every campaign undertaken by the Indian armies. Under Forde they defeated the French at Condore. Under Monro at Buxar they routed the forces of the Nawab of Oudh. Under Lake they took part in the brilliant series of victories which destroyed the power of the Marathas.[137]

The Rajput practices of female infanticide and sati (widow immolation) were other matters of concern to the British. It was believed that the Rajputs were the primary adherents to these practices, which the British Raj considered savage and which provided the initial impetus for British ethnographic studies of the subcontinent that eventually manifested itself as a much wider exercise in social engineering.[138]

During the British rule their love for pork, i.e. wild boar, was also well known and the British identified them as a group based on this.[139]

Some unrelated communities tried to change their status to Rajput during the Colonial era. William Rowe, discusses an example of a Shudra caste - the Noniyas (caste of salt makers)- from Madhya Pradesh, Uttar Pradesh and Bihar. A large section of this caste that had "become" "Chauhan Rajputs" over three generations in the British Raj era. The more wealthy or advanced Noniyas started by forming the Sri Rajput Pacharni Sabha (Rajput Advancement Society) in 1898 and emulating the Rajput lifestyle. They also started wearing of Sacred thread. Rowe states that at a historic meeting of the caste in 1936, every child in this Noniya section "knew" about their "Rajput heritage".[140] Similarly, Donald Attwood and Baviskar give and example of a caste of shepherds who were formerly Shudras changed their status to Rajput in the Raj era and started wearing the Sacred thread. They are now known as Sagar Rajputs. The scholars consider this example as a case among thousands.[141][142]

Post Independence[edit]

Princely States[edit]

On India's independence in 1947, the princely states, including those of the Rajput, were given three options: join either India or Pakistan, or remain independent. Rajput rulers of the 22 princely states of Rajputana acceded to newly independent India, amalgamated into the new state of Rajasthan in 1949–1950.[143] Initially the maharajas were granted funding from the Privy purse in exchange for their acquiescence, but a series of land reforms over the following decades weakened their power, and their privy purse was cut off during Indira Gandhi's administration under the 1971 Constitution 26th Amendment Act. The estates, treasures, and practices of the old Rajput rulers now form a key part of Rajasthan's tourist trade and cultural memory.[144]

The Rajput Dogra ruler of Kashmir and Jammu acceded to India in 1947,[145] while retaining his title until the monarchy was abolished in 1971 by the 26th amendment to the Constitution of India.[146]

Before the zamindari abolition, the Rajputs in Oudh formed the major Taluqdars and had controlled over 50 percent of the land in the most districts of the region.[147] Historian Thomas R. Metcalf explains that in the province of Uttar Pradesh, majority of the Taluqdars with moderate to large estates were composed of Rajput caste. He also mentions that Rajputs were only next to Brahmins in the ritual hierarchy and also gave the secular elite of the state. According to him, the community controlled most of the best agricultural land in the region and this also helped the Rajput Taluqdars who were usually the head of the local Rajput clan to gather support over non-Rajput rival in the electoral politics of the state.[148]

Sati[edit]

There have been several cases of Sati (burning a widow alive) in Rajasthan from 1943 to 1987. According to an Indian scholar, there are 28 cases since 1947. Although the widows were from several different communities, Rajput widows accounted for 19 cases in Rajasthan. The most famous of these cases is of a Rajput woman named Roop Kanwar. 40,000 Rajputs gathered on the street of Jaipur in October 1987 for supporting her Sati. A pamphlet circulated on that day attacked independent and westernised women who opposed a woman's duty of worshipping her husband as demonstrated by the practice of Sati. This incident again affirmed the low status of women in the Rajput community and the leaders of this pro-sati movement gained in political terms.[149][150]

Affirmative Action[edit]

The Rajputs, in most of the states, are considered a General caste (forward caste) in India's system of positive discrimination. This means that they have no access to reservations. But they are classified as an Other Backward Class by the National Commission for Backward Classes in the state of Karnataka.[151][152][153][154] Some Rajputs in various states, as with other agricultural castes, demand reservations in Government jobs.[155][156][157][158] In 2016, Sikh Rajputs were added under Backward Classes in Punjab[159] but after protest by the community, the government announced that they will be again put under General Category.[160]

Rajput politics[edit]

Rajput politics refers to the role played by the Rajput community in the electoral politics of India.[161][162][better source needed] In states such as Rajasthan, Uttar Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, Bihar, Uttrakhand, Jammu, Himachal Pradesh, and Gujarat, the large populations of Rajputs gives them a decisive role.[163][164][165][better source needed]

Subdivisions[edit]

The term "Rajput" denotes a cluster of castes,[166] clans, and lineages.[167] It is a vaguely-defined term, and there is no universal consensus on which clans make up the Rajput community.[168] In medieval Rajasthan (the historical Rajputana) and its neighbouring areas, the word Rajput came to be restricted to certain specific clans, based on patrilineal descent and intermarriages. On the other hand, the Rajput communities living in the region to the east of Rajasthan had a fluid and inclusive nature. The Rajputs of Rajasthan eventually refused to acknowledge the Rajput identity claimed by their eastern counterparts,[169] such as the Bundelas.[170] The Rajputs claim to be Kshatriyas or descendants of Kshatriyas, but their actual status varies greatly, ranging from princely lineages to common cultivators.[171]

There are several major subdivisions of Rajputs, known as vansh or vamsha, the step below the super-division jāti[172] These vansh delineate claimed descent from various sources, and the Rajput are generally considered to be divided into three primary vansh:[173] Suryavanshi denotes descent from the solar deity Surya, Chandravanshi (Somavanshi) from the lunar deity Chandra, and Agnivanshi from the fire deity Agni. The Agnivanshi clans include Parmar, Chaulukya (Solanki), Parihar and Chauhan.[174]

Lesser-noted vansh include Udayvanshi, Rajvanshi,[175] and Rishivanshi.[citation needed] The histories of the various vanshs were later recorded in documents known as vamshāavalīis; André Wink counts these among the "status-legitimizing texts".[176]

Beneath the vansh division are smaller and smaller subdivisions: kul, shakh ("branch"), khamp or khanp ("twig"), and nak ("twig tip").[172] Marriages within a kul are generally disallowed (with some flexibility for kul-mates of different gotra lineages). The kul serves as the primary identity for many of the Rajput clans, and each kul is protected by a family goddess, the kuldevi. Lindsey Harlan notes that in some cases, shakhs have become powerful enough to be functionally kuls in their own right.[177]

Culture and ethos[edit]

The Bengal army of the East India Company recruited heavily from upper castes such as Brahmins and Rajputs of north-central India particularly from the region of Awadh and Bihar. However, after the revolt of 1857 by the Bengal sepoys, the British Indian army shifted recruitment to the Punjab.[178]

Martial race[edit]

The Rajputs were designated as a Martial Race in the period of the British Raj. This was a designation created by administrators that classified each ethnic group as either "martial" or "non-martial": a "martial race" was typically considered brave and well built for fighting,[179] whilst the remainder were those whom the British believed to be unfit for battle because of their sedentary lifestyles.[180] However, the martial races were also considered politically subservient, intellectually inferior, lacking the initiative or leadership qualities to command large military formations. The British had a policy of recruiting the martial Indians from those who has less access to education as they were easier to control.[181][182] According to modern historian Jeffrey Greenhunt on military history, "The Martial Race theory had an elegant symmetry. Indians who were intelligent and educated were defined as cowards, while those defined as brave were uneducated and backward". According to Amiya Samanta, the marital race was chosen from people of mercenary spirit (a soldier who fights for any group or country that will pay him/her), as these groups lacked nationalism as a trait.[183]

Deities[edit]

Karni Mata, Hindu Goddess primarily worshipped by Rajputs

One of the most revered deities of Rajputs is Karni Mata, whom many Rajput clans worship as family goddess and link their community's existence or survival in dire times.[184][185][186][187] Lord Shiva (who is very popular all across India) and Goddess Durga are popular deities worshipped by the Hindu Rajputs. Lord Shiva's image is found in the shrines in the homes of many of the Rajput families. In Sikh Rajputs, Guru Ram Rai is quite popular. The fierce form of Goddess Durga, called Sherawali Mata or "she who rides a lion" is popular among Rajput women.[188]

Rajput lifestyle[edit]

An old Rajput man poses with a hookah in the Maharaja palace of Jodhpur.

The Rajputs of Bihar were inventors of the martial art form Pari Khanda, which includes heavy use of swords and shields. This exercise was later included in the folk dances of Bihar and Jharkhand like that of Chhau dance.[189] On special occasions, a primary chief would break up a meeting of his vassal chiefs with khanda nariyal, the distribution of daggers and coconuts. Another affirmation of the Rajput's reverence for his sword was the Karga Shapna ("adoration of the sword") ritual, performed during the annual Navaratri festival, after which a Rajput is considered "free to indulge his passion for rapine and revenge".[190] The Rajput of Rajasthan also offer a sacrifice of water buffalo or goat to their family goddess (Kuldevta) during Navaratri.[191] The ritual requires slaying of the animal with a single stroke. In the past this ritual was considered a rite of passage for young Rajput men.[192]

The general greeting used by the Rajputs in social gatherings and occasions, 'Jai Mataji' or its regional variants, stands for 'Victory to the Mother Goddess'.[193][194][195] This phrase also operated as a military solgan or war cry,[196] often painted on the shields and banners of the jagirdars.[197]

Hospitability[edit]

Harald Tambs-Lyche states that like other martial races of South Asia, Rajputs have a reputation for being Hospitable i.e. they welcome and are friendly to guests.[198][199]

Miscellaneous[edit]

By the late 19th century, there was a shift of focus among Rajputs from politics to a concern with kinship.[200] Many Rajputs of Rajasthan are nostalgic about their past and keenly conscious of their genealogy, emphasising a Rajput ethos that is martial in spirit, with a fierce pride in lineage and tradition.[201]

Female infanticide[edit]

Female infanticide was practised by Rajputs of low ritual status trying upward mobility as well as Rajputs of high ritual status. But there were instances where it was not practised and instances where the mother tried to save the infant girl's life. According to the officials in the early Raj era, in Etawah(Uttar Pradesh), the Gahlot, Bamungors and Bais would kill their daughters if they were rich but profit from getting them married if they were poor.[202]

The methods used of killing the female baby were drowning, strangulation, poisoning, "Asphyxia by drawing the umbilical cord over the baby's face to prevent respiration". Other ways were to leave the infant to die without food and if she survived the first few hours after birth, she was given poison.[202] A common way to poison the infant during breastfeeding was by applying a preparation of poisonous plants like Datura, Madar or Poppy to the mother's breast.[203]

Social activists in the early nineteenth century tried to stop these practices by quoting Hindu Shastras:

"to kill one woman is equal to one hundred brahmins, to kill one child is equal to one hundred women, while to kill one hundred children is an offence too heinous for comparison".[202]

Infanticide has unintended consequences. The Rajput clans of lower ritual status married their daughters to Rajput men of higher ritual status who had lost females due to infanticide. Thus, the Rajputs of lower ritual status had to remain unmarried or resorted to other practices like marrying widows, levirate marriages (marrying brother's widow) as well as marrying low-caste women such as Jats and Gujars or nomads. This resulted in widening the gap between Rajputs of low ritual status and Rajputs of high ritual status.[202]

In the late 19th century, to curb the practice, the act VIII of 1870 was introduced. A magistrate suggested:

"Let every Rajput be thoroughly convinced that he will go to jail for ten years for every infant girl he murders, with as much certainty as he would feel about being hanged if he were to kill her when grown up, and the crime will be stamped out very effectually; but so long as the Government show any hesitation in dealing rigorously with criminals, so long will the Rajpoot think he has chance of impunity and will go on killing girls like before."[202]

However, the practical application of the law faced hurdles. It was difficult to prove culpability as in some cases the Rajput men were employed at a distance although the infants could be killed at their connivance. In most cases, Rajput men were imprisoned only for a short time. Between 1888 and 1889, the proportion of girl children rose to 40%. However, the act was abolished in 1912 as punishments were unable to stop infanticide. A historian concludes that "the act, which only scraped the surface of the problem had been unable to civilize or bring about a social change in a cultural world devaluing girl children". In addition to Rajputs, it was observed that Jats and Ahirs also practised infanticide.[202]

Brideprice or Bridewealth weddings[edit]

"Bridewealth" is discussed in north Indian Rajputs of 19th century India by the historian Malavika Kasturi. She states that Rajputs belonging to social groups where their women worked in the fields received Bridewealth from the groom's family. She adds that evidence shows that the assumption made by officials of the time that female infanticide among clans was a result of poverty and inability to pay dowry is incorrect.[202]

Rajput women could be incorporated into Mughal Harem and this defined the Mughals as overlords over the Rajput clans. The Sisodia clan of Mewar was an exception as they refused to send their women to the Mughal Harem which resulted in siege and mass suicide at Chittor.[204]

Historically, members from the Rajput ruling clans of Rajasthan have also practised polygamy and also took many women they enslaved as concubines from the battles which they won. During numerous armed conflicts in India, women were taken captives, enslaved and even sold, for example, the capture and selling of Marwar's women by Jaipur's forces in the battle between Jaipur state and Jodhpur state in 1807. The enslaved women were referred to by different terms according to the conditions imposed on them, for example, a "domestic slave" was called davri; a dancer was called a patar; a "senior female slave–retainer in the women's quarters" was called badaran or vadaran; a concubine was called khavasin; and a woman who was "permitted to wear the veil" like Rajput queens was called a pardayat.[205]

The term chakar was used for a person serving their "superior" and chakras contained complete families from specific "occupational groups" like Brahmin women, cooks, nurses, tailors, washer–women. For children born from the "illegitimate union" of Rajputs and their "inferiors", the terms like goli and darogi were used for females and gola and daroga were used for males. The "courtly chronicles" say that women who were perceived to be of "higher social rank" were assigned to the "harems of their conquerors with or without marriage". The chronicles from the Rajput courts have recorded that women from Rajput community had also faced such treatment by the Rajputs from the winning side of a battle. There are also a number of records between the late 16th to mid–19th century of the Rajputs immolating the queens, servants, and slaves of a king upon his death. Ramya Sreenivasan also gives and example of a Jain concubine who went from being a servant to a superior concubine called Paswan[205]

According to Priyanka Khanna, with Marwar's royal Rajput households, the women who underwent concubinage also included women from the Gujar, Ahir, Jat, Mali, Kayastha, and Darji communities of that region. These castes of Marwar claimed Rajput descent based on the "census data of Marwar, 1861".[206] However, the research by modern scholars on the forms of "slavery and servitude" imposed by ruling clans of Rajasthan's Rajputs between the 16th and early–19th centuries on the captured women faces hurdles because of the "sparse information", "uneven record–keeping", and "biased nature of historical records".[205] Ravana Rajput community of today was one such slave community[207][208]

The male children of such unions were identified by their father's names and in some cases as 'dhaibhai'(foster-brothers) and incorporated into the household. Examples are given where they helped their step-brothers in war campaigns.[205] The female children of concubines and slaves married Rajput men in exchange for money or they ended up becoming dancing girls. The scarcity of available brides due to female infanticide led to the kidnapping of low caste women who were sold for marriage to the higher clan Rajputs. Since these "sales" were genuinely for the purpose of marriage, they were considered legal. The lower clans also faced scarcity of brides in which case they married women such as those from Gujar and Jat communities. Semi nomadic communities also married their daughters to Rajput bridegrooms for money in some cases.[209]

Of note, the mistreatment or enslavement of women was not unique to Rajputs. Datta notes Bachanan's observation in 18th century northern-India that, other than the Rajputs, Khatris and Kayasthas also "openly kept women slaves of any pure tribe". The offsprings of these women formed one matrimonial group. Similarly, affluent Muslim families in Bihar kept both male and female slaves – called Nufurs and Laundis respectively.[210]

These Rajput groups(khasa) of Uttarakhand today were formally classified Shudra but had successfully converted to Rajput status during the rule of Chand Rajas (that ended in 1790).[211] Similarly, the Rajputs of Gharwal were originally of low ritual status and did not wear the sacred thread until the 20th century.[212]

Opium usage, etc.[edit]

The Indian Rajputs fought several times for the Mughals but needed drugs to enhance their spirit. They would take a double dose of opium before fighting. Muslim soldiers would also take opium.[213] Mughals would give opium to their Rajput soldiers on a regular basis in the 17th century.[214] During the British rule, Opium addiction was considered a serious demoralising vice of the Rajput community.[215] Arabs brought opium to India in the 9th century. The Indian Council of Medical Research on "Pattern and Process of Drug and alcohol use in India", states that opium gives a person enhanced physical strength and capacity. Studies of K.K.Ganguly, K. Sharma, and Krishnamachari, on opium usage also mention that the Rajputs would use opium for important ceremonies, relief from emotional distress, for increasing longevity and for enhancing sexual pleasure.[216] Opium was also consumed when Vahīvancā bards would recite poetry and stories about the Rajputs and their ancestors. After the Independence of India, and the political integration of India, educated Rajputs have mainly discontinued both the usage of opium and recitation of bardic poetry.[217]

Alcoholism is considered a problem in the Rajput community of Rajasthan and hence Rajput women do not like their men drinking alcohol. It was reported in a 1983 study of alcoholism in India that it was customary for Rajput men (not all) in northern India to drink in groups. The women would at times be subjected to domestic violence such as beating after these men returned home from drinking.[218][219]

Arts[edit]

An 18th-century Rajput painting by the artist Nihâl Chand

The term Rajput painting refers to works of art created at the Rajput-ruled courts of Rajasthan, Central India, and the Punjab Hills. The term is also used to describe the style of these paintings, distinct from the Mughal painting style.[220]

According to Ananda Coomaraswamy, Rajput painting symbolised the divide between Muslims and Hindus during Mughal rule. The styles of Mughal and Rajput painting are oppositional in character. He characterised Rajput painting as "popular, universal and mystic".[221]

Notable people[edit]

See also[edit]

References[edit]

Citations[edit]

  1. Cohen, Stephen Philip (2006). The idea of Pakistan (Rev. ed.). Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution Press. pp. 35–36. ISBN 978-0815715030. Retrieved 18 July 2017.
  2. Lieven, Anatol (2011). Pakistan a hard country (1st ed.). New York: PublicAffairs. ISBN 9781610390231. Retrieved 18 July 2017.
  3. "Folk-lore, Volume 21". 1980. p. 79. Retrieved 9 April 2017.
  4. Roy, Ramashray (1 January 2003). Samaskaras in Indian Tradition and Culture. p. 195. ISBN 9788175411401. Retrieved 4 March 2017.
  5. Rajendra Vora (2009). Christophe Jaffrelot; Sanjay Kumar (eds.). Rise of the Plebeians?: The Changing Face of the Indian Legislative Assemblies (Exploring the Political in South Asia). Routledge India. p. 217. ISBN 9781136516627. [In Maharashtra]The Lingayats, the Gujjars and the Rajputs are three other important castes which belong to the intermediate category. The lingayats who hail from north Karnataka are found primarily in south Maharashtra and Marthwada while Gujjars and Rajputs who migrated centuries ago from north India have settled in north Maharashtra districts.
  6. Rima Hooja 2006, p. 181.
  7. Sabita Singh (27 May 2019). The Politics of Marriage in India Gender and Alliance in Rajasthan. Oxford University Press. ISBN 9780199098286.
  8. Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: Early Medieval and the expansion of Islam. Brill. 2002. p. 155. ISBN 0391041738.
  9. Rima Hooja 2006, p. 181–182:"In Kalhana’s Rajtarangini (VII.390) the word rajaputra is used in the sense of a landowner, but if it is read with VII, vv.1617 and 1618 of the same book it would be clear that they acclaimed their birth from the 36 clans of the Rajputs.”
  10. Satish Chandra (2008). Social Change and Development in Medieval Indian History. Har-Anand Publications. pp. 43–44. ISBN 9788124113868. M.N.Srinivas who had used the word "Sanskritization" to denote this process, now accepts accepts that he put too much emphasis originally on the movement of groups towards the varna status of Brahmans. Both Srinivas and B.Stein now emphasize not merely the process of Sanskritization, but other factors, such as the position of the dominant peasant and land-owning classes, political power and production system in the process of caste mobility of groups. Srinivas further surmises that the varna model became more popular during British rule. Thus, growing caste rigidity was an indirect effect of British rule. The rise of Rajputs is a classic model of varna mobility in the earlier period. There is a good deal of discussion regarding the origin of Rajputs - whether they were Kshatriyas of they were drawn from other categories in the population including indigenous tribes. Modern historians are more or less agreed that the Rajputs consisted of miscellaneous groups including Shudra and tribals. Some were Brahmans who took to warfare, and some were from Tribes- indigenous of foreign.
  11. Reena Dube & Rashmi Dube Bhatnagar 2012, p. 59.
  12. 13.0 13.1 Eugenia Vanina 2012, p. 140: "Regarding the initial stages of this history and the origin of the Rajput feudal elite, modern research shows that its claims to direct blood links with epic heroes and ancient kshatriyas in general has no historic substantiation. No adequate number of the successors of these epically acclaimed warriors could have been available by the period of seventh-eights centuries AD when the first references to the Rajput clans and their chieftains were made. [...] almost all Rajput clans originated from the semi-nomadic pastoralists of the Indian north and north-west."
  13. Daniel Gold (1 January 1995). David N. Lorenzen (ed.). Bhakti Religion in North India: Community Identity and Political Action. State University of New York Press. p. 122. ISBN 978-0-7914-2025-6. Paid employment in military service as Dirk H. A. Kolff has recently demonstrated, was an important means of livelihood for the peasants of certain areas of late medieval north India... In earlier centuries, says Kolff, "Rajput" was a more ascriptive term, referring to all kinds of Hindus who lived the life of the adventuring warrior, of whom most were of peasant origins.
  14. Doris Marion Kling (1993). The Emergence of Jaipur State: Rajput Response to Mughal Rule, 1562–1743. University of Pennsylvania. p. 30. Rajput: Pastoral, mobile warrior groups who achieved landed status in the medieval period claimed to be Kshatriyas and called themselves Rajputs.
  15. André Wink (1991). Al-Hind the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: The Slave Kings and the Islamic Conquest : 11Th-13th Centuries. BRILL. p. 171. ISBN 90-04-10236-1. ...and it is very probable that the other fire-born Rajput clans like the Caulukyas, Paramaras, Cahamanas, as well as the Tomaras and others who in the eighth and ninth centuries were subordinate to the Gurjara-Pratiharas, were of similar pastoral origin, that is, that they originally belonged to the mobile, nomadic groups...
  16. 17.0 17.1 Richard Eaton 2019, p. 87, [1]In Gujarat, as in Rajasthan, genealogy proved essential for making such claims. To this end, local bards composed ballads or chronicles that presented their patrons as idea warriors who protected Brahmins, cows and vassals, as opposed to the livestock herding chieftains that they actually were, or had once been. As people, who created and preserved the genealogies, local bards therefore played critical roles in brokering for their clients socio-cultural transitions to a claimed Rajput status. A similar thing was happening in the Thar desert region, where from the fourteenth century onwards mobile pastoral groups gradually evolved into landed, sedentary and agrarian clans. Once again, it was bards and poets, patronized by little kings, who transformed a clan's ancestors from celebrated cattle-herders or cattle-rustlers to celebrated protectors of cattle-herding communities. The difference was subtle but critical, since such revised narratives retained an echo of a pastoral nomadic past while repositioning a clan's dynastic founder from pastoralist to non-pastoralist. The term 'Rajput', in short, had become a prestigious title available for adoption by upwardly mobile clan in the process of becoming sedentary. By one mechanism or another, a process of 'Rajputization' occurred in new states that emerged from the turmoil following Timur's invasion in 1398, especially in Gujarat, Malwa and Rajasthan.
  17. 18.0 18.1 Alf Hiltebeitel 1999, pp. 439–440.
  18. Bhrigupati Singh 2015, p. 38.
  19. Pradeep Barua 2005, p. 24.
  20. Alf Hiltebeitel 1999, pp. 440–441.
  21. Alf Hiltebeitel 1999, pp. 3.
  22. Alf Hiltebeitel 1999, pp. 441–442.
  23. Catherine B. Asher & Cynthia Talbot 2006, p. 99.
  24. 25.0 25.1 Mayaram, Shail (2010). "The Sudra Right to Rule". In Ishita Banerjee-Dube (ed.). Caste in History. Oxford University Press. p. 110. ISBN 978-0-19-806678-1. In their recent work on female infanticide, Bhatnagar, Dube and Bube(2005) distinguish between Rajputization and Sanksritization. Using M.N.Srinivas' and Milton Singer's approach to social mobility as idioms they identify Rajputization as one of the most dynamic modes of upward mobility. As an idiom of political power it 'signifies a highly mobile social process of claiming military-political power and the right to cultivate land as well as the right to rule. Rajputization is unparalleled in traditional Indian society for its inventiveness in ideologies of legitimation and self-invention. This was a claim that was used by persons of all castes all over north India ranging from peasants and lower-caste Sudras to warriors and tribal chiefs and even the local raja who had recently converted to Islam.
  25. 26.0 26.1 26.2 Ishita Banerjee-Dube (2010). Caste in History. Oxford University Press. p. xxiii. ISBN 978-0-19-806678-1. Rajputization discussed processes through which 'equalitarian, primitive, clan based tribal organization' adjusted itself to the centralized hierarchic, territorial oriented political developments in the course of state formation. This led a 'narrow lineage of single families' to disassociate itself from the main body of their tribe and claim Rajput origin. They not only adopted symbols and practices supposedly representative of the true Kshatriya, but also constructed genealogies that linked them to the primordial and legendary solar and lunar dynasties of kings. Further, it was pointed out that the caste of genealogists and mythographers variously known as Carans, Bhats, Vahivanca Barots, etc., prevalent in Gujarat, Rajasthan and other parts of north India actively provided their patron rulers with genealogies that linked local clans of these chiefs with regional clans and with the Kshatriyas of the Puranas and Mahabharata. Once a ruling group succeeded in establishing its claim to Rajput status, there followed a 'secondary Rajputization' when the tribes tried to 're-associate' with their formal tribal chiefs who had also transformed themselves into Hindu rajas and Rajput Kshatriyas.
  26. 27.0 27.1 Tanuja Kothiyal 2016, p. 265, [2]...from gradual transformation of mobile patoral and tribal groups into landed sedentary ones. The process of settlement involved both control over mobile resources through raids, battles and trade as well as channelizing of these resources into agrarian expansion. Kinship structures as well as marital and martial alliances were instrumental in this transformation.[...]In the colonial ethnographic accounts rather than referring to Rajputs as having emerged from other communities, Bhils, Mers, Minas, Gujars, Jats, Raikas, all lay a claim to a Rajput past from where they claim to have 'fallen'. Historical processes, however, suggest just the opposite.
  27. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya 1994, pp. 79–80.
  28. Parita Mukta (1994). Upholding the Common Life: The Community of Mirabai. Oxford University Press. p. 51. ISBN 978-0-19-563115-9. The term 'Rajput' before the fifteenth century meant 'horse soldier', 'trooper', 'headman of a village' or 'subordinate chief'. Moreover, individuals with whom the word was associated were generally considered to be products of varna–samkara of mixed caste origin, and thus inferior in rank to Kshatriyas.
  29. Satish Chandra 1982, p. 92.
  30. Norman Ziegler 1976, p. 141:...individuals or groups with which the word was associated were generally considered to owe their origin to miscegenation or varna-samkara ("the mixing of castes") and were thus inferior in rank to Ksatriyas. [...] What I perceive from the above data is a rather widespread change in the subjective perception and the attribution of rank to groups and individuals who emerged in Rajasthan and North India as local chiefs and rulers in the period after the muslim invasions(extending roughly from the thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries). These groups were no longer considered kshatriyas and though they filled roles previously held by kshatriyas and were attributed similar functions of sustaining society and upholding the moral order, they were either groups whose original integrity were seen to have been altered or who had emerged from the lower ranks of the caste system. This change is supported by material from the Rajput chronicles themselves.
  31. Peabody 2003.
  32. Hastings 2002, p. 54:The Indian historian K. R. Qanungo has pointed out that in " the middle ages ' Rajput ' ordinarily meant a trooper in the service of a chief or a free-lance captain(1960,98); and Dirk Kolff(1990), following both Quango and D.C.Sircar has surely settled the matter with his argument that many Rajput clans came out of pastoralist bands which achieved some degree of landed status in the first half of the second millennium, forming "largely open status groups of clans, lineages, or even families and individuals who achieved statuses as 'horse soldier', 'trooper' or 'headman of village', and pretended to be connected with the family of some king, it became a generic name for this military and landed class(p 71-72)
  33. Association for Asian Studies (1969). James Silverberg (ed.). Social Mobility in the Caste System in India: An Inter Disciplinary Symposium. Mouton. p. 79. ISBN 9783112026250.
  34. Burton Stein (2004). David N. Lorenzen (ed.). Religious Movements in South Asia, 600–1800. Oxford University Press. p. 82. ISBN 978-0-19-566448-5. When the rank of persons was in theory rigorously ascribed according to the purity of the birth-group, the political units of India were probably ruled most often by men of very low birth. This generalization applies to south indian warriors and may be equally applicable for many clans of Rajputs in northern India. The capacity of both ancient and medieval Indian society to ascribe to its actual rulers, frequently men of low social origins, a "clean" or "Kshatriya" rank may afford one of the explanations for the durability and longevity of the unique civilization of India.
  35. Reena Dube & Rashmi Dube Bhatnagar 2012, p. 257.
  36. Janet Tiwary Kamphorst. "Deification of South Asian epic Heroes-Methological Implications". In Hendrik Maier; Jan Jansen (eds.). Epic Adventures: Heroic Narrative in the Oral Performance. p. 95.
  37. 38.0 38.1 Tanuja Kothiyal 2016, p. 8.
  38. Richard Gabriel Fox 1971, p. 16.
  39. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya 1994, p. 60.
  40. André Wink (2002). Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: Early Medieval India and the Expansion of Islam 7Th-11th Centuries. BRILL. p. 282. ISBN 0-391-04173-8. In short, a process of development occurred which after several centuries culminated in the formation of new groups with the identity of 'Rajputs'. The predecessors of the Rajputs, from about the eighth century, rose to politico-military prominence as an open status group or estate of largely illiterate warriors who wished to consider themselves as the reincarnates of the ancient Indian Kshatriyas. The claim of Kshatriyas was, of course, historically completely unfounded. The Rajputs as well as other autochthonous Indian gentry groups who claimed Kshatriya status by way of putative Rajput descent, differed widely from the classical varna of Kshatriyas which, as depicted in literature, was made of aristocratic, urbanite and educated clans...
  41. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya 1994, p. 59.
  42. Norman Ziegler 1976, p. 150: Rajputs were, with some exceptions, almost totally illiterate as a caste group
  43. Reinhard Bendix (1998). Max Weber: An Intellectual Portrait. Psychology Press. pp. 180–. ISBN 978-0-415-17453-4. Eventually the position of the old Kshatriya nobility was undermined not only by the Brahmin priests but also by the rise of a warrior caste in northwest India. Most of the Rajputs were illiterate mercenaries in the service of a king.
  44. Sara R. Farris (9 September 2013). Max Weber's Theory of Personality: Individuation, Politics and Orientalism in the Sociology of Religion. BRILL. pp. 140–. ISBN 978-90-04-25409-1. Weber however explained this downgrading of their status by the fact that they represented a threat to the cultural and intellectual monopoly of the Brahmans, as they[Kshatriyas] were also extremely cultured and educated in the art of administration. In about the eight century the Rajput thus began to perform the functions that had formerly belonged to the Kshatriya, assuming their social and economic position and substituting them as the new warrior class. Ancient illiterate merceneries, the Rajput did not represent a threat to the Brahmininc monopoly and were more inclined to accept the Brahmans' superiority, thus contributing to the so called Hindu restoration.
  45. Thomas R. Metcalf (1990). Modern India: An Interpretive Anthology. Sterling Publishers. p. 90. ISBN 9788120709003. Since then every known royal family has come from a non - Kshatriya caste, including the famous Rajput dynasties of medieval India . Panikkar also points out that " the Shudras seem to have produced an unusually large number of royal families even in more recent times"
  46. Stewart Gordon 2007, p. 16: Eventually, kinship and marriage restrictions defined this Rajput group as different from other elements in the society of Rajasthan. The hypergamous marriage pattern typical of Rajputs tacitly acknowledged that it was a somewhat open caste category; by successful service in a state army and translating this service into grants and power at the local level, a family might become Rajput. The process required changes in dress, eating patterns, the patronage of local shrines closer to the "great tradition", and an end to widow remarriage. A hypergamous marriage with an acknowledged (but possibly impoverished) Rajput family would follow and with continued success in service the family would indeed become Rajput. All this is well documented in relations between Rajputs and tribals...
  47. Detlef Kantowsky (1986). Recent Research on Max Weber's Studies of Hinduism: Papers Submitted to a Conference Held in New Delhi, 1.-3.3. 1984. Weltforum Verlag. p. 104. ISBN 978-3-8039-0333-4.
  48. Hermann Kulke (1993). Kings and Cults: State Formation and Legitimation in India and Southeast Asia. Manohar Publishers & Distributors. p. 251. ISBN 9788173040375.
  49. Reena Dube & Rashmi Dube Bhatnagar 2012, p. 59-62.
  50. 51.0 51.1 51.2 Cynthia Talbot 2015, p. 119.
  51. Barbara N. Ramusack (2003). The Indian Princes and their States, The New Cambridge History of India. Cambridge University Press. p. 14. ISBN 9781139449083. "By the sixth century AD, there are historical indications of the group calling themselves Rajput settle in the Indo-Gangetic Plain. Over the course of ten centuries they came to control land and people
  52. Ali, Daud (2005). "NANDINI SINHA KAPUR: State Formation in Rajasthan: Mewar during the Seventh-Fifteenth Centuries. 308pp. Delhi: Manohar, 2002". Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient: 134–135. The appearance of rajputras as mercenary soldiers is proved as early as 7th century CE from the reference in Bakshali manuscript found in the North-West Frontier Province and subsequently from the Chachnama in Sindh in 8th century CE. In all bardic traditions of this period the Rajputs are depicted as horsemen. It may not be again ignored that the Pratiharas, one of the clansmen of the Rajputs of early medieval period felt pride to bear the title of hayapati, "the lord of horses". The term rajput is derived from Sanskrit root rajputra (son of the king). Prakrit forms of the term rajputra are variously known as rawat, rauta, raul and rawal. A transformation in connotation of the term is noticeable from 7th century CE onwards as it began to be used in literary texts in the sense of a landowner rather than "son of the king". In the Harshacharita of Banabhatta (7th century CE) the term has been used in the sense of a noble or landowning chief. In Kadambari also it is used for persons of noble descent who were appointed by the king as local rulers. In the capacity of local rulers they might have naturally governed a large portion of land under them and, thus, played an active role in political and administrative system of the state. The term began to be more commonly used from 12th century onwards. In Rajatarangini the term rajputra is used in the sense of a landowner, acclaiming birth from 36 clans of the Rajputs. The reference of 36 clans and their clan structure clearly denotes their existence by 12th century CE. The 12th century Aparajitprachha of Bhatta Bhuvanadeva, which describes the composition of a typical feudal order, refers to rajaputras as constituting a fairly large section of kings holding estates, each one of them constituting one or more villages
  53. Upinder Singh (2008), A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century, Pearson, p. 566, ISBN 978-81-317-1120-0, The use of the term Rajaputra for specific clans of Rajput or as a collective term for various clans emerged by the 12th century
  54. Irfan Habib (2011). "The Agrarian Classes". In Irfan Habib (ed.). Economic History of Medieval India, 1200-1500. Pearson Education India. p. 66. ISBN 978-81-317-2791-1. Rautas in these inscriptions are clearly ranked beneath the ranakas, and they are obviously more numerous. In the Mahoba Fort inscription (actually from Kasrak near Badaun), in an entry of 1234, the rautas are spoken off as a jati or caste. Rautas is actually the Prakrit form of Rajaputra (modern Hindi Rajput); and a Rajaputra caste had established itself well before the thirteenth century......Military prowess converted itself into land control, and we say by the thirteenth century the rajaputras or rautas had acquired the position of local land magnates
  55. Rima Hooja 2006, p. 181–182: "The Rajputs of Rajasthan are not over-concerned either over the date or period when the term ‘Rajput’ entered common usage. However, epigraphical and literary evidence would indicate that it was probably sometime during the c.twelfth-thirteenth centuries AD period that the usage of terms like Rajputra, Kshatriya, Rautt and similar words denoting connections with kingship, and Rajput became established as more or less synonymous words....In Kalhana’s Rajtarangini (VII.390) the word rajaputra is used in the sense of a landowner, but if it is read with VII, vv. 1617 and 1618 of the same book it would be clear that they acclaimed their birth from the 36 clans of the Rajputs. That would lead us to believe that by the beginning of the 12th century AD these clans had already come into existence”
  56. 57.0 57.1 57.2 57.3 Cynthia Talbot 2015, p. 120.
  57. Tanuja Kothiyal 2016, p. 266, [3]Unlike the popular perception, even Rajputs remained engaged with nomadic pastorialism, animal husbandry and cattle trade till much later than it is assumed. Munhata Nainsini in his seventeenth century chronicles, Munhata Nainsi ri Khyat and Marwar ra Paraganan ri Vigat refers to a number of disputes between Rajputs that involved cattle raids. Also, a close reading of the lore regarding Rajput folk deities like Pabuji, Mallinath, Gogaji and Ramdeo, who are viewed as protectors of cattle herding communities actually indicates the intense struggle for control over cattle and pasturelands that Rajputs were engaged in. Rajputs extended patronage to Brahmins and Bardic communities like Bhats and Charans who composed detailed genealogies linking Rajput clans to older kshatriya lineages as well as celestial sources, which not only legitimised their claims to aristocracy but also distanced them from their tribal pastoral origins.
  58. Kolff, Dirk H. A. (2002). Naukar, Rajput, and Sepoy: The Ethnohistory of the Military Labour Market of Hindustan, 1450-1850. Cambridge University Press. p. 58. ISBN 978-0-521-52305-9. What at first sight might seem to be a change of religion, is often a device to register either recruitment or professional success whether military or otherwise. Very often the Rajput to Afghan change — and, one may add, the peasant to Rajput change — was a similar kind of affair, indicating the pervading impact of soldiering traditions on North Indian social history. The military labour market, in other words, was a major generator of socio-religious identities.
  59. 60.0 60.1 Tanuja Kothiyal 2016, pp. 8–9.
  60. Cynthia Talbot 2015, p. 121.
  61. David Ludden 1999, p. 4.
  62. Barbara N. Ramusack 2004, p. 13.
  63. André Wink 1990, p. 282.
  64. Cynthia Talbot 2015, pp. 121–122.
  65. Cynthia Talbot 2015, p. 121-125.
  66. Tanuja Kothiyal 2016, p. 11.
  67. "Rajput procession, Encyclopædia Britannica". Archived from the original on 9 November 2014.
  68. Pradeep Barua 2005, p. 25.
  69. Cynthia Talbot 2015, p. 33.
  70. Peabody, Norbert (2003). Hindu Kingship and Polity in Precolonial India. Cambridge University Press. pp. 38–. ISBN 978-0-521-46548-9. As Dirk Kolff has argued, it was privileged, if not initially inspired, only in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries by Mughal perceptions of Rajputs which, in a pre-form of orientalism, took patrilineal descent as the basis for Rajput social Organization and consequently as the basis for their political inclusion into the empire. Prior to the Mughals, the term 'Rajput' was equally an open-ended, generic name applied to any '"horse soldier", "trooper", or "headman of a village"' regardless of parentage, who achieved his status through his personal ability to establish a wide network of supporters through his bhaibandh (lit. 'ie or bond of brothers'; that is, close collateral relations by male blood) or by means of naukari (military service to a more powerful overlord) and sagai (alliance through marriage). Thus the language of kinship remained nonetheless strong in this alternative construction of Rajput identity but collateral and affinal bonds were stressed rather than those of descent. During the sixteenth and seventeenth cen-
  71. Jackson, Peter (2003). The Delhi Sultanate: A Political and Military History. Cambridge University Press. pp. 9–. ISBN 978-0-521-54329-3. Confronting the Ghurid ruler now were a number of major Hindu powers, for which the designation 'Rajput' (not encountered in the Muslim sources before the sixteenth century) is a well-established anachronism. Chief among them was the Chahamana (Chawhan) kingdom of Shakambhari (Sambhar), which dominated present-day Rajasthan from its capital at Ajmer
  72. Behl, Aditya (2012). Wendy Doniger (ed.). Love's Subtle Magic: An Indian Islamic Literary Tradition, 1379-1545. Oxford University Press. pp. 364–. ISBN 978-0-19-514670-7. The term Rajput is a retrospective invention, as most of the martial literature of resistance to Turkish conquest dates only from the mid-fifteenth century onward. As Dirk Kolff has noted in his Naukar, Rajput and Sepoy: The Ethnohistory of the Military Labour Market in Hindustan, 1450-1850 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990), the invention of "Rajput" identity can be dated to the sixteenth-century narratives of nostalgia for lost honor and territory.
  73. Bayly, Susan (2001). Caste, Society and Politics in India from the Eighteenth Century to the Modern Age. Cambridge University Press. pp. 32–35. ISBN 978-0-521-79842-6. [32]In the arid hill country what is now Rajasthan, located southwest to the Mughal original strongholds in gangetic plain, powerful lords had been calling themselves as Rajputs, a title derived from the Sanskrit (rajaputra, king's son), as far back as thirteenth century AD and possibly very much earlier[33]In both the sixteenth and the seventeenth centuries, Mughal armies fought bloody battles in this strategic frontier region, and through a mixture of force and coalition, its kingdoms were loosely absorbed into loosely textured Mughal political order. At this time, these armed elites had strong memories of the earlier clan chiefs who had made their mark in turbulent times by adopting known marks of lordship and exalted desent.[34]Yet the varna archetype of the Kshatriya-like man of prowess did become a key reference point for rulers and their subjects under the Mughals and their immediate successors. The chiefs and warriors whom the Mughals came to honor as Rajput lords in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries may not even have been descendants of Rajasthan's earlier pre-Mughal elites. What mattered instead was that for both[] these titles and the markers of refined faith and social life which accompanied them, spoke in recognizable terms of exalted blood and ancestry.
  74. Hermann Kulke & Dietmar Rothermund (2004). A History of India. Psychology Press. p. 116. ISBN 978-0-415-32920-0. When Harsha shifted the centre of north Indian history to Kanauj in midst of Ganga-Yamuna Doab the tribes living to the west of this new centre also became more important for further courses of Indian history They were first and foremost the Rajputs who now emerged into the limelight of Indian history
  75. Sailendra Nath Sen (1999). Ancient Indian History and Civilization. New Age International. p. 307. ISBN 978-81-224-1198-0. The anarchy and confusion which followed Harsha's death is the transitional period of history. This period was marked by the rise of the Rajput clans who begun to play a conspicuous part in the history of northern and western India from the eight century AD. onwards
  76. Alain Danielou (2003). A Brief History of India. Simon and Schuster. p. Chapter 15. ISBN 978-1-59477-794-3. The role of the Rajputs in the history of northern and eastern India is considerable, as they dominated the scene between the death of Harsha and establishment of Muslim empire
  77. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya (2006). Studying Early India: Archaeology, Texts and Historical Issues. Anthem. p. 116. ISBN 978-1-84331-132-4. The period between the seventh and the twelfth century witnessed gradual rise of a number of new royal-lineages in Rajasthan, Gujarat, Madhya Pradesh and Uttar Pradesh, which came to constitute a social-political category known as 'Rajput'. Some of the major lineages were the Pratiharas of Rajasthan, Uttar Pradesh and adjacent areas, the Guhilas and Chahamanas of Rajasthan, the Caulukyas or Solankis of Gujarat and Rajasthan and the Paramaras of Madhya Pradesh and Rajasthan.
  78. Satish Chandra (1996). Historiography, Religion, and State in Medieval India. Har-Anand Publications. p. 115. ISBN 978-81-241-0035-6. "In north India, the dominant features of the period between 7th and 12th centuries have been identified as the growing weakness of state; the growth of the power of local landed elites and their decentralising authority by acquiring greater administrative, economic and political roles; the decline of towns, the setback to trades, especially long distance trade and the alientation of land to the brahmans in larger proportions then ever before. The period is also noted for the rise of the Rajputs
  79. Sara R. Farris (5 September 2013). Max Weber's Theory of Personality: Individuation, Politics and Orientalism in the Sociology of Religion. BRILL. p. 145. ISBN 978-90-04-25409-1. "In about the eighth century B.C. the Rajput thus began to perform the functions that had formerly belonged to the Kshatriya, assuming their social and economic position and substituting them as the new warrior class
  80. David Ludden (2013). India and South Asia: A Short History. Oneworld Publications. pp. 64–65. ISBN 978-1-78074-108-6. By contrast in Rajasthan a single warrior group evolved called Rajput (from Rajaputra-sons of kings): they rarely engaged in farming, even to supervise farm labour as farming was literally beneath them, farming was for their peasant subjects. In the ninth century separate clans of Rajputs Cahamanas (Chauhans), Paramaras (Pawars), Guhilas (Sisodias) and Caulukyas were splitting off from sprawling Gurjara Pratihara clans...
  81. Peter Robb (21 June 2011). A History of India. Macmillan International Higher Education. pp. 58–59. ISBN 978-0-230-34549-2. From around 1000 ce, notable among these regional powers were various Rajput dynasties in the west and north
  82. André Wink 1990, p. 208 "The Rajputs repelled Arabs from "Stravani and Valla", probably the area North of Jaisalmer and Jodhpur, and the invasion of Malwa but were ultimately defeated by Bappa Rawal and Nagabhata I in 725 AD near Ujjain. Arab rule was restricted to the west of Thar desert."
  83. Asoke Kumar Majumdar 1956, p. 44-45.
  84. Chandra, Satish (2004). Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals-Delhi Sultanat (1206–1526) – Part One. Har-Anand Publications. pp. 19–24. ISBN 978-81-241-1064-5.
  85. Sugata Bose & Ayesha Jalal (2004). Modern South Asia: History, Culture, Political Economy. Psychology Press. p. 21. ISBN 978-0-415-30786-4. 'It was a similar combination of political and economic imperatives which led Muhmmad Ghuri, a Turk, to invade India a century and half later in 1192. His defeat of Prithviraj Chauhan, a Rajput chieftain, in the strategic battle of Tarain in northern India paved the way for the establishment of first Muslim sultante'
  86. Romila Thapar (1 June 2015). The Penguin History of Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300. Penguin Books Limited. ISBN 978-93-5214-118-0. An attack was launched on the Rajput kingdoms controlling the watershed and the western Ganges plain, now beginning to be viewed as the frontier. The Rajputs gathered together as best as they could not forgetting internal rivalries and jealousies. Prithviraja defeated Muhmmad Ghori at First battle of Tarain north of Delhi, in 1191, a second battle was fought at the same place, Prithviraj was defeated and kingdom of Delhi fell to Muhmmad, who pressed on and concentrated on capturing capital of Rajput kingdoms with the assistance of his General, Qutub-ud-din Aibak
  87. Chandra, Satish (2004). Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals-Delhi Sultanat (1206–1526) – Part One. Har-Anand Publications. p. 224. ISBN 978-81-241-1064-5.
  88. R. C. Majumdar, ed. (1960). The History and Culture of the Indian People: The Delhi Sultante (2nd ed.). Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. p. 70.
  89. Naravane, M.S (1999). The Rajputs of Rajputana: A Glimpse of Medieval Rajasthan. APH Publishing. p. 95. ISBN 978-81-7648-118-2.
  90. V.S Bhatnagar (1974). Life and Times of Sawai Jai Singh, 1688-1743. Impex India. p. 6. From 1326, Mewar's grand recovery commenced under Lakha, and later under Kumbha and Sanga, till it became one of the greatest powers in northern India during the first quarter of the sixteenth century.
  91. Giles Tillotson (1991). Mughal India. Penguin Books. p. 4. ISBN 978-0-14-011854-4. He was immediately challenged by assembled Rajput forces under Rana Sanga of Chittor who was reckoned by Babur as one of the two greatest Hindu rulers
  92. Chandra, Satish (2004). Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals-Delhi Sultanat (1206–1526) – Part One. Har-Anand Publications. p. 224. ISBN 978-81-241-1064-5.
  93. Sarda, Har Bilas (1970). Maharana Sāngā, the Hindupat: The Last Great Leader of the Rajput Race. Kumar Bros. p. 1.
  94. Chandra, Satish (2005). Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals Part - II. Har-Anand Publications. pp. 79–80. ISBN 978-81-241-1066-9. The conquest of Malwa and Chanderi was a prelude to the conquest of Marwar where Maldeo had ascended the gaddi in 1531. He had steadily augmented his power till it comprised almost the whole of western and eastern Rajasthan including Sambhal and Narnaul in Shekhawati. His armies were also said to have been seen near Hindaun and Bayana on the outskirts of Agra.
  95. 96.0 96.1 C. A. Bayly (19 May 1988). Rulers, Townsmen and Bazaars: North Indian Society in the Age of British Expansion, 1770–1870. CUP Archive. pp. 18–19. ISBN 978-0-521-31054-3.
  96. Barbara N. Ramusack 2004, p. 14,15.
  97. Kumkum Chatterjee (1996). Merchants, Politics, and Society in Early Modern India: Bihar, 1733–1820. BRILL. pp. 35–36. ISBN 90-04-10303-1.
  98. Richard Gabriel Fox 1971, p. 68,69.
  99. 100.0 100.1 Gyan Prakash (30 October 2003). Bonded Histories: Genealogies of Labor Servitude in Colonial India. Cambridge University Press. pp. 64–66. ISBN 978-0-521-52658-6.
  100. Farooqui, Amar (2007). "The Subjugation of the Sindia State". In Ernst, Waltraud; Pati, Biswamoy (eds.). India's Princely States: People, Princes and Colonialism. Routledge. p. 57. ISBN 978-1-134-11988-2.
  101. Richards, John F. (1995). The Mughal Empire. Cambridge University Press. pp. 22–24. ISBN 978-0-521-25119-8.
  102. Bhadani, B. L. (1992). "The Profile of Akbar in Contemporary Literature". Social Scientist. 20 (9/10): 48–53. doi:10.2307/3517716. JSTOR 3517716.
  103. 104.0 104.1 104.2 Chaurasia, Radhey Shyam (2002). History of Medieval India: From 1000 A.D. to 1707 A.D. Atlantic Publishers & Dist. pp. 272–273. ISBN 978-81-269-0123-4.
  104. Dirk H. A. Kolff 2002, p. 132.
  105. Smith, Bonnie G. (2008). The Oxford Encyclopedia of Women in World History. Oxford University Press. p. 656. ISBN 978-0-19-514890-9.
  106. Richards, John F. (1995). The Mughal Empire. Cambridge University Press. p. 23. ISBN 978-0-521-56603-2.
  107. Lal, Ruby (2005). Domesticity and Power in the Early Mughal World. Cambridge University Press. p. 174. ISBN 978-0-521-85022-3.
  108. Vivekanandan, Jayashree (2012). Interrogating International Relations: India's Strategic Practice and the Return of History War and International Politics in South Asia. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-136-70385-0.
  109. Reid, Anthony; Morgan, David O., eds. (2010). The New Cambridge History of Islam: Volume 3, The Eastern Islamic World, Eleventh to Eighteenth Centuries. Taylor and Francis. p. 213. ISBN 9781316184363.
  110. Hansen, Waldemar (1972). The peacock throne : the drama of Mogul India (1. Indian ed., repr. ed.). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 12, 34. ISBN 978-81-208-0225-4.
  111. Michael Fisher (1 October 2015). A Short History of the Mughal Empire. Bloomsbury Publishing. pp. 88–90. ISBN 978-0-85772-976-7.
  112. Barbara N. Ramusack 2004, pp. 18–19.
  113. Jagmal Singh (2020). Caste, State and Society: Degrees of Democracy in North India. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 9781000196061.
  114. Lindsey Harlan (2003). The Goddesses' Henchmen- Gender in Indian Hero Worship. Oxford University Press. p. 46. ISBN 9780195348347.
  115. Marta Kudelska, Dorota Kamińska-Jones, Agnieszka Sylwia Staszczyk, Agata Świerzowska (2019). The Temple Road Towards a Great India. Jagiellonian University Press. p. 337. ISBN 9788323399865.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  116. Chandra, Satish (2007). Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals Part-II. Har Anand Publications. p. 124. ISBN 9788124110669.
  117. Ahmad, Amir (2005). "The Bundela Revolts During the Mughal Period: A Dynastic Affair". Proceedings of the Indian History Congress. 66: 438–445. ISSN 2249-1937. JSTOR 44145860.
  118. Bayly, Susan (2000). Caste, society and politics in India from the eighteenth century to the modern age (1. Indian ed.). Cambridge [u.a.]: Cambridge Univ. Press. p. 35. ISBN 9780521798426.
  119. "Rajput". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 27 November 2010.
  120. 121.0 121.1 Lynn Zastoupil (July 1994). John Stuart Mill and India. Stanford University Press. pp. 120–121. ISBN 978-0-8047-6617-3.
  121. Ramya Sreenivasan (1 May 2017). The Many Lives of a Rajput Queen: Heroic Pasts in India, c. 1500-1900. University of Washington Press. pp. 126–. ISBN 978-0-295-99785-8.
  122. Chaurasia, R.S. (2004). History of the Marathas. New Delhi, India: Atlantic Publishers & Dist. pp. 23, 178, 185. ISBN 81-269-0394-5.
  123. Jadunath Sarkar (1994). "The British alliance". A History of Jaipur 1503–1938. Orient Longman. pp. 315–330. ISBN 81-250-0333-9.
  124. Metcalf, Barbara D.; Metcalf, Thomas R. (24 September 2012). A Concise History of Modern India. Cambridge University Press. p. 73. ISBN 978-1-107-02649-0.
  125. William R. Pinch (1996). Peasants and Monks in British India. University of California Press. pp. 85–86. ISBN 0520916301. Retrieved 22 January 2021. Ironically, the Rajput constituency of Awadh itself composed a "group of newcomers to the court, who had been peasant soldiers only a few years before. They were called, half sarcastically, the 'Tilangi Rajas' [or] 'trooper rajas'—the people described by the shocked Muhammad Faiz Baksh as the new Nawab's courtiers: 'Naked rustics, whose fathers and brothers were with their own hands guiding the plow . . . , rode about as Asaf ud-daula's orderlies. In other words, the Rajputs of Awadh, who along with brahmans constituted the main beneficiaries of what historian Richard Barnett characterizes as "Asaf's permissive program of social mobility," were not willing to let that mobility reach beyond certain arbitrary sociocultural boundaries.
  126. Sailendra Nath Sen (2010). An Advanced History of Modern India. Macmillan. pp. 73–. ISBN 978-0-230-32885-3.
  127. Tanuja Kothiyal 2016, pp. 9–10.
  128. Tod, James (1873). Annals and Antiquities of Rajast'han. Higginbotham & Co. p. 217. What nation on earth could have maintained the semblance of civilization, the spirit or the customs of their forefathers, during so many centuries of overwhelming depression, but one of such singular character as the Rajpoot.
  129. Freitag, Jason (2009). Serving empire, serving nation: James Tod and the Rajputs of Rajasthan. Leiden: Brill. pp. 3–5. ISBN 978-90-04-17594-5. Retrieved 2 May 2022.
  130. Srivastava, Vijai Shankar (1981). "The story of archaeological, historical and antiquarian researches in Rajasthan before independence". In Prakash, Satya; Śrivastava, Vijai Shankar (eds.). Cultural contours of India: Dr. Satya Prakash felicitation volume. Abhinav Publications. p. 120. ISBN 978-0-391-02358-1. Retrieved 9 July 2011.
  131. Meister, Michael W. (1981). "Forest and Cave: Temples at Candrabhāgā and Kansuāñ". Archives of Asian Art. 34: 56–73. JSTOR 20111117.(subscription required)
  132. Freitag, Jason (2009). Serving empire, serving nation: James Tod and the Rajputs of Rajasthan. BRILL. pp. 3–5. ISBN 978-90-04-17594-5.
  133. Metcalf, Thomas R. (8 December 2015). Aftermath of Revolt: India 1857-1970. Princeton University Press. p. 299. ISBN 978-1-4008-7664-8.
  134. Robert W. Stern (1988). The Cat and the Lion: Jaipur State in the British Raj. BRILL. p. 108. ISBN 978-90-04-08283-0.
  135. Bates, Crispin (16 October 2014). Mutiny at the Margins: New Perspectives on the Indian Uprising of 1857: Volume VI: Perception, Narration and Reinvention: The Pedagogy and Historiography of the Indian Uprising. SAGE Publishing India. ISBN 978-93-5150-457-3. This suggests that those who fled Delhi had taken asylum in the villages of Chittor, implying that Rajput officers had sympathy with the rebels, otherwise they could have been arrested at the entry point into Rajasthan. However, they travelled safely through Rajasthan, up to Chittor.
  136. Bingley, A. H. (1986) [1899]. Handbook on Rajputs. Asian Educational Services. p. 20. ISBN 978-81-206-0204-5.
  137. Bates, Crispin (1995). "Race, Caste and Tribe in Central India: the early origins of Indian anthropometry". In Robb, Peter (ed.). The Concept of Race in South Asia. Delhi: Oxford University Press. p. 227. ISBN 978-0-19-563767-0. Retrieved 30 November 2011.
  138. Mahesh Rangarajan, K; Sivaramakrishnan, eds. (6 November 2014). Shifting Ground: People, Animals, and Mobility in India's Environmental History. Oxford University Press. p. 85. ISBN 9780199089376. The British defined Rajputs as a group in part by their affinity for wild pork.
  139. Lloyd Rudolph 1967, p. 127.
  140. B. S. Baviskar; D. W. Attwood (30 October 2013). Inside-Outside: Two Views of Social Change in Rural India. SAGE Publications. pp. 389–. ISBN 978-81-321-1865-7. As one example among thousands, a small caste living partly in the Nira Valley was formerly known as Shegar Dhangar and more recently as Sagar Rajput
  141. Robert Eric Frykenberg (1984). Land Tenure and Peasant in South Asia. Manohar. p. 197. Another example of castes' successful efforts to raise their sacred status to twice-born are the Sagar Rajputs of Poona district. Previously they were considered to be Dhangars—shepherds by occupation and Shudras by traditional varna. However, when their economic strength increased and they began to acquire land, they found a genealogist to trace their ancestry back to a leading officer in Shivaji's army, changed their names from Dhangars to Sagar Rajputs, and donned the sacred thread.
  142. Markovits, Claude, ed. (2002) [First published 1994 as Histoire de l'Inde Moderne]. A History of Modern India, 1480–1950 (2nd ed.). London: Anthem Press. p. 406. ISBN 978-1-84331-004-4. The twenty-two princely states that were amalgamated in 1949 to form a political entity called Rajasthan...
  143. Gerald James Larson (2001). Religion and Personal Law in Secular India: A Call to Judgment. Indiana University Press. pp. 206–. ISBN 978-0-253-21480-5. Retrieved 24 August 2013.
  144. "Dogra dynasty". Encyclopædia Britannica.
  145. "The Constitution (26 Amendment) Act, 1971", indiacode.nic.in, Government of India, 1971, archived from the original on 6 December 2011, retrieved 30 October 2014
  146. Brass, Paul R. (1966). Factional Politics in an Indian State: The Congress Party in Uttar Pradesh. University of California Press. pp. 16–17. The agricultural castes must be further subdivided into the traditional landowning castes, the cultivating castes, and the castes which provide field laborers. Among the traditional landowning castes, the Thakurs and Rajputs are by far the most important. Before zamindari abolition, Rajputs and Thakurs owned the largest share of the land in most of the districts in Uttar Pradesh; in Oudh, Rajputs were the most prominent talukdars and owned more than 50 percent of the land in most districts. Rajputs and Thakurs are associated with traditional Kshatriya class, the ruling class in the classical Hindu order.
  147. Thomas, Metcalf; Metcalf, Thomas R.; Metcalf, Professor of History and Sarah Kailath Professor of India Studies Thomas R.; Kailath, Sarah (2005). Forging the Raj: Essays on British India in the Heyday of Empire. Oxford University Press. p. 84. ISBN 978-0-19-566709-7. The bulk of the taluqdars, including almost all the Hindu holders of moderate to large estates, are of the Rajput caste. A ritually high caste, second only to the Brahmins, Rajputs have traditionally provided the secular elite of the province. Not only as large Landlords, but as petty zamindars and substantial peasant cultivators, Rajputs control most of the productive agricultural land and have long dominated the village panchayats and other local government institutions. The mere existence of such a large group of influential caste fellows scattered throughout the countryside gives the taluqdar a substantial advantage over a non-Rajput rival in gathering electoral support. But the taluqdar is usually more than just a Rajput; he is also the head of the local Rajput lineage or clan.
  148. Erminia Colucci; David Lester (2012). Suicide and Culture: Understanding the Context. Hogrefe Publishing. pp. 219–. ISBN 978-1-61676-436-4.
  149. Kanchan Mathur (16 November 2004). Countering Gender Violence: Initiatives Towards Collective Action in Rajasthan. SAGE Publications. pp. 44–. ISBN 978-0-7619-3244-4.
  150. "Central List of OBCs – State : Karnataka".
  151. "12015/2/2007-BCC dt. 18/08/2010" (PDF).
  152. A.Prasad (1997). Reservational Justice to Other Backward Classes (Obcs): Theoretical and Practical Issues. Deep and Deep Publications. p. 69. (continued list of OBC classes) 7.Rajput 120.Karnataka Rajput
  153. Basu, Pratyusha (2009). Villages, Women, and the Success of Dairy Cooperatives in India: Making Place for Rural Development. Cambria Press. p. 96. ISBN 978-1-60497-625-0.
  154. "Rajput youths rally for reservations". The Times of India. Retrieved 4 June 2016.
  155. Mudgal, Vipul (22 February 2016). "The Absurdity of Jat Reservation". The Wire. Archived from the original on 30 May 2016. Retrieved 4 June 2016.
  156. "Rajputs demanding reservation threaten to disrupt chintan shivir". The Hindu. 16 January 2013. Retrieved 4 June 2016.
  157. "After Jats, Rajputs of western UP want reservation in govt posts". Hindustan Times. 28 April 2016. Retrieved 4 June 2016.
  158. The Tribune India (20 December 2016). "Rajput body condemns govt for putting Sikh Rajputs in 'backward classes'". Tribuneindia News Service.
  159. "Rajputs to be accorded back general status, as per demand, says Punjab CM Channi". Hindustan Times. 15 November 2021. Retrieved 22 October 2022.
  160. "Caste politics in North, West and South India before Mandal : The low caste movements between sanskritisation and ethnicisation" (PDF). Kellogg.nd.edu. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 18 March 2015.
  161. Dipankar Gupta (20 March 2014). "The caste bogey in election analysis". The Hindu. Retrieved 17 March 2015.
  162. "Changing Electoral Politics in Delhi". Retrieved 17 March 2015.
  163. "Elections in India: The vote-bank theory has run its course". Asiancorrespondent.com. 7 February 2012. Retrieved 18 March 2015.
  164. "Rajasthan polls: It's caste politics all the way". The Times of India. 13 October 2013.
  165. Lawrence A. Babb (1975). The Divine Hierarchy: Popular Hinduism in Central India. Columbia University Press. p. 15. ISBN 978-0-231-08387-4. The term Rajput denotes a cluster of castes that are accorded Kshatriya status in the varna system.
  166. Lawrence A Babb (2004). Alchemies of Violence: Myths of Identity and the Life of Trade in Western India. SAGE. p. 17. ISBN 978-0-7619-3223-9. ...the region's erstwhile ruling aristocracy, a cluster of clans and lineages bearing the label 'Rajput'.
  167. Ayan Shome 2014, p. 196.
  168. Catherine B. Asher & Cynthia Talbot 2006, p. 99 (Para 3): "...Rajput did not originally indicate a hereditary status but rather an occupational one: that is, it was used in reference to men from diverse ethnic and geographical backgrounds, who fought on horseback. In Rajasthan and its vicinity, the word Rajput came to have a more restricted and aristocratic meaning, as exclusive networks of warriors related by patrilineal descent and intermarriage became dominant in the fifteenth century. The Rajputs of Rajasthan eventually refused to acknowledge the Rajput identity of the warriors who lived farther to the east and retained the fluid and inclusive nature of their communities far longer than did the warriors of Rajasthan."
  169. Cynthia Talbot 2015, p. 120 (Para 4): "Kolff's provocative thesis certainly applies to more peripheral groups like the Bundelas of Central India, whose claims to be Rajput were ignored by the Rajput clans of Mughal-era Rajasthan, and to other such lower-status martial communities."
  170. "Rajput". Encyclopædia Britannica.
  171. 172.0 172.1 Shail Mayaram 2013, p. 269.
  172. Rolf Lunheim (1993). Desert people: caste and community—a Rajasthani village. University of Trondheim & Norsk Hydro AS. ISBN 9788290896121. Retrieved 24 August 2013.
  173. Maya Unnithan-Kumar (1997). Identity, Gender, and Poverty: New Perspectives on Caste and Tribe in Rajasthan. Berghahn Books. p. 135. ISBN 978-1-57181-918-5. Retrieved 24 August 2013.
  174. Makhan Jha (1 January 1997). Anthropology of Ancient Hindu Kingdoms: A Study in Civilizational Perspective. M.D. Publications Pvt. Ltd. pp. 33–. ISBN 978-81-7533-034-4. Retrieved 24 August 2013.
  175. André Wink (2002). Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: Early Medieval India and the Expansion of Islam 7Th-11th Centuries. BRILL. pp. 282–. ISBN 978-0-391-04173-8. Retrieved 24 August 2013.
  176. Lindsey Harlan 1992, p. 31.
  177. Heather Streets (2004). Martial Races: The Military, Race and Masculinity in British Imperial Culture, 1857–1914. Manchester University Press. p. 26. ISBN 978-0-7190-6962-8.
  178. Rand, Gavin (March 2006). "Martial Races and Imperial Subjects: Violence and Governance in Colonial India 1857–1914". European Review of History. 13 (1): 1–20. doi:10.1080/13507480600586726. S2CID 144987021.
  179. Streets, Heather (2004). Martial Races: The military, race and masculinity in British Imperial Culture, 1857–1914. Manchester University Press. p. 241. ISBN 978-0-7190-6962-8. Retrieved 20 October 2010.
  180. Omar Khalidi (2003). Khaki and the Ethnic Violence in India: Army, Police, and Paramilitary Forces During Communal Riots. Three Essays Collective. p. 5. ISBN 9788188789092. Apart from their physique, the martial races were regarded as politically subservient or docile to authority
  181. Philippa Levine (2003). Prostitution, Race, and Politics: Policing Venereal Disease in the British Empire. Psychology Press. pp. 284–285. ISBN 978-0-415-94447-2. The Saturday review had made much the same argument a few years earlier in relation to the armies raised by Indian rulers in princely states. They lacked competent leadership and were uneven in quality. Commander in chief Roberts, one of the most enthusiastic proponents of the martial race theory, though poorly of the native troops as a body. Many regarded such troops as childish and simple. The British, claims, David Omissi, believe martial Indians to be stupid. Certainly, the policy of recruiting among those without access to much education gave the British more semblance of control over their recruits.
  182. Amiya K. Samanta (2000). Gorkhaland Movement: A Study in Ethnic Separatism. APH Publishing. pp. 26–. ISBN 978-81-7648-166-3. Dr . Jeffrey Greenhunt has observed that " The Martial Race Theory had an elegant symmetry. Indians who were intelligent and educated were defined as cowards, while those defined as brave were uneducated and backward. Besides their mercenary spirit was primarily due to their lack of nationalism.
  183. Schaflechner, Jürgen (2018). Hinglaj Devi: Identity, Change, and Solidification at a Hindu Temple in Pakistan. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-085052-4. Among the crowds are many Rajputs who link their community's existence, or survival, to the help of Karni Mata.
  184. Kothiyal, Tanuja (14 March 2016). Nomadic Narratives: A History of Mobility and Identity in the Great Indian Desert. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-08031-7. Several Charani goddesses like Avad, Karni, Nagnechi, Sangviyaan, Barbadi, among others are revered by Rajputs as patron deities.
  185. General, India Office of the Registrar (1966). Census of India, 1961. Manager of Publications. The principal followers of the deity are Charans, who are also the priests and belong to the community to which Karni Mata belonged, and Rajputs who worship her as their family deity .
  186. Prabhākara, Manohara (1976). A Critical Study of Rajasthani Literature, with Exclusive Reference to the Contribution of Cāraṇas. Panchsheel Prakashan. Karni : Presiding Deity of Rajputs and Cāraņas
  187. Aase J. Kvanneid (2021). Perceptions of Climate Change from North India: An Ethnographic Account. Routledge. p. 79-.
  188. Chowdhary, Charu. "7 Interesting Martial Art Forms in India". India.com. Retrieved 26 August 2020.
  189. Narasimhan, Sakuntala (1992). Sati: Widow Burning in India (Reprinted ed.). Doubleday. p. 122. ISBN 978-0-385-42317-5.
  190. Hiltebeitel, Alf; Erndl, Kathleen M. (2000). Is the Goddess a Feminist?: The Politics of South Asian Goddesses. Sheffield, England: Sheffield Academic Press. p. 77. ISBN 978-0-8147-3619-7.
  191. Lindsey Harlan 1992, p. 88.
  192. Cūṇḍāvata, Lakshmī Kumārī (2000). From Purdah to the People: Memoirs of Padma Shri Rani Laxmi Kumari Chundawat. Rawat Publications. p. 42. ISBN 978-81-7033-606-8. People said 'Jai Karni Mata ki', 'Jai Mataji ki', 'Jai Charbhuja ki', 'Jai Gordhan Nath ki', and so on. Different deities were invoked in different places and by different castes. For example, a Jat would never say 'Jai Mata Ki', only a Rajput or a Charan would say that.
  193. Fisher, R. J. (1997). If Rain Doesn't Come: An Anthropological Study of Drought and Human Ecology in Western Rajasthan. Manohar. p. 61. ISBN 978-81-7304-184-6. In fact the greeting used by Bhati Rajputs is 'Jai - sri' or 'Jai - sri - Kishan' ( victory to Lord Krishna ) as opposed to the general Rajput greeting 'Jai - mata - jiri' (victory of the Mother Goddess).
  194. Simoons, Frederick J. (1994). Eat Not this Flesh: Food Avoidances from Prehistory to the Present. Univ of Wisconsin Press. p. 330. ISBN 978-0-299-14254-4. Despite the widespread unacceptability of alcoholic beverages as offerings to high gods in India (Eichinger Ferro-Luzzi, 1977a : 365-66), when Rajputs 'open a bottle of whiskey, they often tip a little on the ground in an offering to the mother goddess before they drink. They say "Jai Mata-ji" as they do this-"Long live the Mother (Goddess)"'.
  195. Somerville, Christopher (16 April 2020). Our War: Real stories of Commonwealth soldiers during World War II. Orion. ISBN 978-1-4746-1775-8. The Muslims shout their battle-cry; the Rajputs cry, 'Jai Mata! Victory to the Mother!' and the Jats shout the war cry of Hanuman the monkey-god. The Japanese, too - they were shouting 'Banzai!' and wielding their samurai swords ... a medieval sight.
  196. Sandhu, Gurcharn Singh (2003). A Military History of Medieval India. Vision Books. p. 428. ISBN 978-81-7094-525-3. Banners and Devices - Rajputs had slogans like 'Jai Mataji', 'Rann banka Rathor' and so on painted on their shields. Jagirdars carried their own flags; this served the same purpose as in ancient and ease of deployment for battle. The ruler's banners and flags were carried on elephants, camels and on horseback. India-identification
  197. Harald Tambs-Lyche (1997). Power, Profit, and Poetry: Traditional Society in Kathiawar, Western India. Manohar Publishers & Distributors. p. 101. ISBN 978-81-7304-176-1. Such hospitality is central to Rajputs, as it is to other martial castes of South Asia
  198. "Hospitable". Cambridge Dictionary. Cambridge University Press.
  199. Kasturi, Malavika (2002). Embattled Identities Rajput Lineages. Oxford University Press. p. 2. ISBN 978-0-19-565787-6.
  200. Lindsey Harlan 1992, p. 27.
  201. 202.0 202.1 202.2 202.3 202.4 202.5 202.6 Harald Fischer-Tiné; Michael Mann (2004). Colonialism as Civilizing Mission: Cultural Ideology in British India. Anthem Press. pp. 124–140. ISBN 978-1-84331-092-1.
  202. Manmohan Kaur (1968). Role of Women in the Freedom Movement, 1857-1947. Sterling Publishers. p. 9. ( iii ) Amongst the Rajputs it was a common practice that a mother's breast was smeared with the preparation of 'dhatura ' or Mudar plant or the poppy. The infant drank the milk along with the poison.
  203. Richard Eaton 2019, p. 139, [4]:Only the Sisodia clan of Mewar in southern Rajasthan proudly claiming pre-eminence among the Rajput clans, refused to send its women to the Mughal Harem, resulting in the siege and mass suicide at Chittor.
  204. 205.0 205.1 205.2 205.3 Sreenivasan, Ramya (2006). "Drudges, Dancing Girls, Concubines: Female Slaves in Rajput Polity, 1500–1850". In Chatterjee, Indrani; Eaton, Richard M. (eds.). Slavery and South Asian History. Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press. pp. 136–161. ISBN 978-0253116710. OCLC 191950586.
  205. Khanna, Priyanka (2011). "Embodying Royal Concubinage: Some Aspects of Concubinage in Royal Rajput Household of Marwar, (Western Rajasthan) C. 16". Proceedings of the Indian History Congress. 72: 337–345. ISSN 2249-1937. JSTOR 44146726.
  206. D. D. Gaur (1978). Constitutional Development of Eastern Rajputana States. Usha. p. 49. OCLC 641457000. These slave communities were known by various names, such as Darogas, Chakars, Hazuris, Ravana- Rajputs, Chelas, Golas and Khawas.
  207. Lindsey Harlan 1992, p. 145,167.
  208. Malavika Kasturi (March 2004). Harald Fischer-Tiné; Michael Mann (eds.). Colonialism as Civilizing Mission: Cultural Ideology in British India. Anthem Press. pp. 128–. ISBN 978-1-84331-363-2. If not, these children became dancing girls or were sold off to other Rajputs as wives.[...]Female infanticide had unintended consequences. [...]The scarcity of girls in many clans of higher status led to the kidnapping of women of lower castes, who were sold to high ranking clans for matrimonial purposes.[...]In some cases women from semi-nomadic communities were married to Rajput bridegrooms of this level in exchange for bride wealth
  209. Kalikinkar Datta (1978). Survey of India's Social Life and Economic Condition in the Eighteenth Century, 1707-1813. Munshiram Manoharlal. p. 68. Buchanan writes that in northern India, the Rajputs, Khatris and Kayasthas openly kept women slaves of any pure tribe, and the children through such women were classed in one matrimonial group . Rich Muslim families in Bihar maintained large number of male slaves called Nufurs and female slaves called Laundis . A distinct class of slaves known as Molazadahs were also maintained by them.
  210. R.D. Sanwal (1976). Social Stratification in Rural Kumaon. Oxford University Press. pp. 43–44. ISBN 0195605314.
  211. Berreman Gerald D (1963). Hindus of the Himalayas. University of California Press(Berkeley). p. 130.
  212. Abraham Eraly (17 July 2007). The Mughal World. Penguin Books Limited. pp. 386–. ISBN 978-81-8475-315-8.
  213. Archana Calangutcar (2006–2007). "Marwaris in Opium Trade: A Journey to Bombay in the 19th Century". Proceedings of the Indian History Congress. 67: 745–753. JSTOR 44147994. In the seventeenth century the. Mughals followed a practice of giving opium to the Rajput soldiers regularly
  214. Anil Chandra Banerjee (1980). The Rajput States and British Paramountcy. Rajesh Publications. p. 47. Addiction to opium was one of the most demoralising features of Rajput society
  215. Ganguly, K.K. (2008). "Pattern and Process of Drug and alcohol use in India". Indian Council Medical Research Bulletin. 38 (1–3).
  216. Shah, A. M.; Shroff, R. G. (1958). "The Vahīvancā Bāroṭs of Gujarat: A Caste of Genealogists and Mythographers". The Journal of American Folklore. American Folklore Society. 71 (281): 264. doi:10.2307/538561. JSTOR 538561 – via JSTOR.
  217. Jim Orford; et al., eds. (2013). Coping with Alcohol and Drug Problems: The Experiences of Family Members in Three Contrasting Cultures. Routledge. p. 15. ISBN 978-1-134-70273-2.
  218. Lindsey Harlan 1992, p. 158"Many women do not like their husbands to drink much alcohol; they consider alcoholism a problem in their community particularly because Rajput drinking is sanctioned by tradition."
  219. Karine Schomer 1994, p. 338.
  220. Saleema Waraich (2012). "Competing and complementary visions of the court of the Great Mogor". In Dana Leibsohn; Jeanette Favrot Peterson (eds.). Seeing Across Cultures in the Early Modern World. Ashgate. p. 88. ISBN 9781409411895.

Bibliography[edit]

External links[edit]